the_o first_o rebellion_n and_o apostasy_n from_o he_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n tend_v great_o to_o his_o dishonour_n ezek._n 36._o 20._o but_o these_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n be_v all_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o hereby_o be_v both_o the_o power_n and_o nature_n of_o that_o grace_n manifest_v and_o glorify_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o make_v fruitful_a the_o barren_a soil_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o as_o under_o the_o curse_n will_v of_o themselves_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o thorn_n and_o briar_n wherefore_o to_o cause_v our_o heart_n to_o abound_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n love_n meekness_n and_o all_o holy_a evangelical_n obedience_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v both_o manifest_v and_o magnify_v isa._n 11._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o they_o also_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o thing_n good_a benign_a beautiful_a useful_a to_o mankind_n such_o as_o give_v peace_n quietness_n and_o blessedness_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o in_o who_o they_o be_v as_o tend_v to_o the_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o proper_a order_n and_o unto_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o universe_n labour_v under_o its_o confusion_n and_o vanity_n phil._n 4._o 8._o such_o i_o say_v be_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o holy_a obedience_n in_o believer_n such_o be_v their_o nature_n and_o tendency_n whereby_o they_o declare_v what_o that_o grace_n be_v from_o which_o they_o do_v proceed_v and_o who_o effect_n they_o be_v tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o and_o hereby_o be_v god_n great_o glorify_v in_o the_o world_n 3_o they_o be_v meet_v for_o god_n and_o tend_v unto_o his_o glory_n in_o that_o they_o express_v and_o manifest_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n these_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o they_o tit._n 2._o 14._o ephes._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v and_o this_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o love_n in_o his_o mediation_n for_o hereby_o do_v we_o declare_v and_o show_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o virtue_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o or_o the_o efficacious_a power_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n which_o these_o fruit_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o product_n of_o we_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v the_o excellency_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v these_o thing_n but_o also_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o intercession_n which_o procure_v they_o for_o we_o and_o work_v they_o in_o we_o god_n be_v glorify_v hereby_o in_o that_o some_o return_n be_v make_v unto_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_n that_o a_o creature_n shall_v make_v any_o return_n unto_o god_n answerable_a or_o proportionable_a unto_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o goodness_n love_n and_o bounty_n towards_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a and_o yet_o this_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v care_n about_o and_o satisfy_v before_o they_o talk_v of_o a_o far_a merit_n for_o what_o can_v we_o proper_o merit_v at_o his_o hand_n who_o precedent_a bounty_n we_o come_v infinite_o short_a of_o answer_v or_o satisfy_v in_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v but_o this_o of_o fruitfulness_n in_o obedience_n be_v the_o way_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v whereby_o we_o may_v testify_v our_o sense_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o goodness_n and_o express_v our_o gratitude_n and_o hereby_o do_v our_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n redound_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 4_o god_n in_o and_o by_o they_o do_v extend_v his_o care_n goodness_n and_o love_n unto_o other_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o many_o who_o belong_v unto_o himself_o in_o a_o especial_a way_n and_o other_o also_o among_o the_o community_n of_o mankind_n shall_v sometime_o be_v cast_v into_o and_o it_o may_v be_v always_o to_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o want_n and_o straits_n in_o this_o world_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o to_o provide_v for_o they_o to_o relieve_v they_o so_o as_o they_o also_o may_v have_v a_o especial_a sense_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o be_v instrumental_a in_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n be_v incumbent_a on_o he_o who_o be_v the_o great_a provider_n for_o all_o now_o one_o signal_n way_n whereby_o he_o will_v do_v this_o be_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n bring_v forth_o in_o other_o their_o charity_n their_o compassion_n their_o love_n their_o bounty_n shall_v help_v and_o relieve_v they_o that_o be_v in_o want_n straits_n sorrow_n poverty_n imprisonment_n exile_n or_o the_o like_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o other_o case_n their_o meekness_n their_o patience_n their_o sorbearance_n which_o be_v of_o these_o fruit_n shall_v be_v useful_a unto_o other_o under_o their_o weakness_n and_o temptation_n their_o zeal_n their_o labour_n of_o love_n in_o teach_v and_o instruct_v or_o preach_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n of_o other_o so_o do_v it_o please_v god_n by_o these_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n in_o some_o to_o communicate_v of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o love_n unto_o the_o help_n relief_n succour_n and_o redress_v of_o other_o for_o those_o so_o relieve_v do_v or_o at_o least_o ought_v to_o look_v on_o all_o as_o come_v direct_o from_o god_n for_o it_o be_v he_o who_o not_o only_o command_v those_o who_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o conveyance_n unto_o they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v but_o he_o direct_o work_v it_o in_o they_o by_o his_o grace_n without_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v and_o all_o this_o redound_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o our_o apostle_n express_v at_o large_a 2_o cor._n 9_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o for_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o service_n that_o be_v the_o charitable_a and_o bountiful_a contribution_n of_o the_o corinthian_n unto_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n not_o only_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o the_o thought_n whereof_o may_v give_v great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n benign_a and_o compassionate_a namely_o that_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o relieve_v other_o but_o it_o be_v abundant_a also_o by_o many_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n it_o have_v this_o effect_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o or_o do_v know_v of_o it_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o abound_v in_o thanks_o and_o praise_n unto_o god_n and_o he_o show_v both_o the_o ground_n whereon_o and_o the_o way_n whereby_o this_o praise_n be_v so_o return_v unto_o god_n for_o 1_o they_o consider_v not_o mere_o what_o be_v do_v but_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o do_v proceed_v whilst_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o this_o ministration_n they_o glorify_v god_n for_o your_o profess_a subjection_n unto_o the_o gospel_n this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n affect_v they_o great_o that_o whereas_o before_o they_o have_v only_o hear_v it_o may_v be_v a_o report_n that_o you_o or_o some_o of_o you_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v now_o by_o this_o ministration_n that_o be_v the_o relief_n of_o bounty_n communicate_v unto_o they_o such_o a_o evidence_n and_o assurance_n that_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o give_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o they_o and_o indeed_o this_o usual_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o affect_v the_o mind_n of_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o any_o relief_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o hand_n out_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o other_o they_o admire_v and_o bless_v god_n in_o and_o for_o his_o grace_n towards_o they_o by_o who_o kindness_n and_o compassion_n they_o be_v relieve_v so_o be_v god_n glorify_v by_o these_o fruit_n and_o the_o second_o ground_n of_o their_o praise_n be_v the_o liberal_a distribution_n unto_o themselves_o as_o they_o find_v by_o experience_n and_o unto_o all_o man_n as_o they_o be_v inform_v and_o believe_v the_o ministration_n its_o self_n testify_v their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v liberal_a and_o bountiful_a evidence_v the_o sincerity_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o the_o exceed_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o v_o 14._o they_o see_v hereby_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a or_o common_a work_n only_o of_o grace_n on_o these_o corinthian_n engage_v they_o into_o a_o common_a profession_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o which_o yet_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a thankfulness_n unto_o god_n but_o that_o indeed_o the_o
in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o abuse_v gospel_n truth_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n through_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o full_o reveal_v and_o declare_v his_o great_a design_n than_o be_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o obedience_n and_o so_o they_o can_v attain_v any_o manner_n of_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o make_v profession_n thereof_o they_o may_v live_v in_o sin_n as_o they_o please_v and_o neglect_v all_o good_a work_n and_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o although_o this_o be_v now_o condemn_v by_o all_o yet_o indeed_o be_v it_o no_o more_o but_o what_o upon_o the_o matter_n most_o do_v practice_v according_a unto_o for_o they_o suppose_v that_o by_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o religion_n papist_n or_o protestant_n or_o the_o like_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v whatever_o their_o way_n and_o work_n be_v so_o papist_n for_o instance_n be_v indeed_o the_o great_a solifidian_o in_o the_o world_n for_o to_o own_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v enough_o with_o they_o to_o secure_v the_o salvation_n of_o any_o this_o abomination_n have_v be_v early_o start_v be_v seasonable_o suppress_v by_o the_o write_n of_o james_n and_o john_n for_o the_o former_a direct_o and_o plain_o lay_v open_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o pretence_n declare_v that_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o boast_v of_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n whereby_o any_o shall_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o it_o for_o this_o faith_n be_v live_v operative_a and_o fruitful_a and_o evidence_v itself_o unto_o all_o by_o its_o work_n and_o fruit_n whereas_o that_o faith_n whereof_o vain_a man_n live_v in_o their_o sin_n do_v boast_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n themselves_o and_o which_o they_o can_v not_o rid_v themselves_o of_o if_o they_o will_v the_o latter_a without_o express_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o spend_v his_o epistle_n in_o declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n or_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v defeat_v in_o this_o attempt_n he_o betake_v himself_o unto_o the_o other_o extreme_a contend_v that_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o our_o justification_n with_o faith_n itself_o and_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v not_o faith_n and_o they_o equal_o act_v of_o obedience_n in_o we_o be_v not_o faith_n and_o they_o equal_o require_v by_o the_o gospel_n why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o equal_a influence_n into_o our_o justification_n at_o least_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n though_o faith_n on_o some_o consideration_n may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n i_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v specious_o plead_v but_o in_o short_a the_o design_n be_v not_o to_o advance_v work_n into_o a_o equality_n with_o faith_n but_o to_o advance_v they_o into_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n for_o when_o we_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v our_o righteousness_n but_o as_o it_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o god_n have_v design_v faith_n unto_o and_o which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v suit_v for_o but_o bring_v in_o the_o work_n of_o obedience_n into_o the_o same_o place_n and_o they_o be_v of_o no_o use_n but_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o for_o righteousness_n and_o so_o to_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n in_o our_o justification_n unto_o their_o exclusion_n but_o all_o this_o trouble_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v if_o man_n have_v not_o be_v too_o ready_a and_o prone_a to_o receive_v impression_n from_o the_o crafty_a act_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_o express_v and_o teach_v therein_o than_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n 1_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o 2_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o have_v this_o effect_n which_o be_v of_o this_o use_n be_v live_v operative_a fruitful_a and_o will_v evidence_n itself_o by_o work_n in_o obedience_n unto_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o here_o we_o contend_v for_o namely_o that_o a_o live_a faith_n will_v be_v a_o work_a faith_n and_o he_o be_v a_o vain_a man_n that_o deceive_v himself_o with_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o course_n of_o multitude_n but_o yet_o man_n do_v not_o deceive_v themselves_o herein_o notional_o but_o practical_o i_o never_o yet_o meet_v with_o any_o man_n in_o my_o life_n who_o profess_v it_o as_o his_o judgement_n that_o so_o he_o believe_v aright_o he_o may_v live_v as_o he_o please_v follow_v his_o lust_n and_o neglect_v all_o good_a work_n or_o holy_a duty_n of_o obedience_n for_o this_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n so_o to_o believe_v be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v aright_o as_o that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o total_a rejection_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o practical_o we_o see_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n content_v themselves_o with_o that_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o religion_n and_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o suppose_v they_o have_v in_o christ_n without_o once_o endeavour_v after_o amendment_n of_o life_n or_o fruitfulness_n in_o good_a work_n now_o this_o be_v not_o from_o any_o conclusion_n they_o draw_v from_o any_o doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n that_o rule_v in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o among_o they_o who_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o race_n of_o great_a and_o more_o flagitious_a sinner_n than_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o man_n of_o that_o persuasion_n only_o for_o their_o relief_n their_o leader_n have_v provide_v they_o with_o a_o commutation_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n instead_o of_o their_o good_a work_n which_o shall_v do_v the_o deed_n for_o they_o as_o penance_n pardon_n purgatory_n confession_n pilgrimage_n and_o the_o like_a but_o be_v man_n persuasion_n what_o it_o will_v right_a or_o wrong_n where_o sin_n be_v predominant_a they_o will_v be_v wicked_a and_o whatever_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v not_o live_v in_o the_o subject_n it_o can_v work_v nor_o be_v fruitful_a we_o ought_v to_o look_v on_o obedience_n as_o our_o work_n which_o will_v admit_v neither_o of_o sloth_n nor_o negligence_n here_o lie_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o profel_n the_o 2._o gospel_n the_o duty_n of_o profession_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o course_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o which_o lie_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o principal_a work_n and_o business_n in_o the_o world_n this_o make_v their_o profession_n serve_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o make_v they_o secure_v in_o a_o perish_a condition_n now_o that_o our_o obedience_n may_v indeed_o be_v our_o work_n it_o be_v require_v 1_o that_o the_o carry_v of_o it_o on_o the_o attendance_n unto_o it_o and_o furtherance_n of_o it_o in_o order_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v our_o principal_a design_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o proper_a work_n which_o be_v so_o god_n severe_o threaten_v those_o which_o walk_v with_o he_o at_o peradventure_o levit._n 26._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o fortuito_fw-la at_o hap_n hazard_v that_o be_v without_o make_v it_o your_o principal_a design_n and_o use_v your_o utmost_a diligence_n and_o care_n to_o proceed_v in_o it_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 24._o than_o will_v even_o i_o myself_o walk_v with_o you_o at_o all_o adventure_n though_o i_o continue_v with_o you_o as_o one_o walk_v with_o you_o in_o my_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n yet_o will_v i_o have_v no_o regard_n unto_o you_o as_o to_o do_v you_o any_o good_a yea_o i_o will_v sore_o punish_v you_o notwithstanding_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o walk_v together_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o place_n yet_o be_v this_o the_o course_n of_o many_o who_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o condition_n they_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o outward_a
thing_n as_o to_o free_v we_o from_o assault_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o impression_n of_o fear_n sometime_o from_o those_o assault_n but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o degree_n attainable_a as_o be_v always_o victorious_a which_o will_v give_v the_o soul_n peace_n at_o all_o time_n and_o sometime_o fill_v it_o with_o joy_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o hope_n here_o intend_v such_o a_o fix_a constant_a prevail_a persuasion_n proceed_v from_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o good_a thing_n promise_v our_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o certain_a enjoyment_n of_o they_o as_o will_v support_v we_o and_o carry_v we_o comfortable_o through_o all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_n we_o have_v to_o conflict_n withal_o and_o without_o this_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v carry_v on_o our_o profession_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n for_o although_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o sincere_a hope_n will_v preserve_v from_o utter_a apostasy_n yet_o unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o fortify_v and_o so_o wrought_v up_o unto_o this_o full_a assurance_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o great_a and_o sore_a trial_n temptation_n and_o persecution_n will_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o take_v such_o impression_n on_o our_o mind_n as_o to_o cause_v a_o manifold_a fail_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o profession_n either_o as_o to_o matter_n or_o manner_n as_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o with_o not_o a_o few_o sincere_a believer_n in_o all_o age_n 3._o it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v how_o the_o diligence_n before_o describe_v tend_v unto_o this_o assurance_n of_o hope_n and_o it_o do_v so_o three_o way_n 1_o it_o have_v its_o efficacy_n unto_o this_o purpose_n from_o god_n institution_n god_n have_v appoint_v this_o as_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o this_o assurance_n so_o be_v his_o will_n declare_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v administer_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v the_o same_o diligence_n with_o that_o here_o in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v intend_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o verse_n forego_v and_o this_o have_v god_n appoint_v as_o the_o mean_n to_o secure_v unto_o ourselves_o our_o call_v and_o election_n which_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o hope_v for_o do_v infallible_o accompany_v and_o hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v through_o all_o difficulty_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o glory_n 2_o it_o have_v a_o proper_a and_o natural_a tendency_n unto_o this_o end_n for_o by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o diligence_n grace_n be_v increase_v in_o we_o whereby_o our_o evidence_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v clear_v and_o strengthen_v and_o herein_o do_v our_o assurance_n of_o hope_n consist_v 3_o by_o our_o diligent_a attendance_n unto_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n every_o sin_n will_v be_v prevent_v whereby_o our_o hope_n will_v be_v weaken_v or_o impair_v 5._o the_o last_o thing_n express_v in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o continuance_n in_o this_o duty_n which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o end_n for_o these_o word_n belong_v not_o unto_o they_o that_o go_v immediate_o before_o namely_o the_o assurance_n of_o hope_n which_o some_o suppose_n have_v render_v they_o harsh_o and_o improper_o unto_o its_o perfection_n the_o assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o perfection_n or_o until_o it_o be_v perfect_v but_o the_o word_n plain_o belong_v unto_o the_o precept_n itself_o show_v the_o same_o diligence_n unto_o the_o end_n there_o be_v no_o time_n nor_o season_n wherein_o we_o may_v be_v discharge_v from_o this_o duty_n no_o condition_n to_o be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n wherein_o this_o diligence_n will_v not_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o we_o must_v therefore_o attend_v unto_o it_o until_o we_o be_v absolute_o discharge_v of_o this_o whole_a warfare_n and_o he_o who_o be_v discourage_v because_o he_o can_v have_v a_o dispensation_n from_o this_o duty_n in_o this_o world_n he_o have_v a_o heart_n that_o draw_v back_o and_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v whereas_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o spiritual_a save_a grace_n and_o their_o operation_n we_o ought_v 1._o continual_o to_o press_v towards_o the_o most_o perfect_a of_o they_o not_o only_o be_v we_o to_o have_v hope_n but_o we_o be_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o assurance_n of_o hope_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a evidence_n that_o any_o grace_n be_v true_a and_o save_v in_o its_o nature_n and_o kind_n when_o we_o labour_v to_o thrive_v and_o grow_v in_o it_o or_o to_o have_v it_o do_v so_o in_o we_o this_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o part_n incline_v unto_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephes._n 4._o 13._o hereby_o alone_o do_v we_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n adorn_v the_o gospel_n grow_v up_o into_o conformity_n with_o christ_n and_o secure_v our_o own_o eternal_a welfare_n hope_n be_v improve_v by_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n will_v grow_v up_o into_o such_o a_o 2._o assurance_n of_o rest_n life_n immortality_n and_o glory_n as_o shall_v outweigh_v all_o the_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n that_o in_o this_o world_n may_v befall_v we_o on_o the_o account_n of_o our_o profession_n or_o other_o way_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o vain_a as_o that_o common_a hope_n whereby_o man_n live_v in_o their_o sin_n do_v make_v a_o reserve_v of_o heaven_n when_o they_o can_v continue_v here_o no_o long_o the_o more_o it_o thrive_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o the_o more_o desperate_a be_v their_o condition_n it_o be_v only_o a_o endless_a spring_n of_o encouragement_n unto_o sin_n its_o beginning_n be_v usual_o indeed_o but_o small_a and_o weak_a but_o when_o it_o have_v be_v so_o far_o cherish_v as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o defeat_v the_o power_n of_o conviction_n it_o quick_o grow_v up_o into_o presumption_n and_o security_n but_o this_o hope_n which_o be_v the_o daughter_n sister_n and_o companion_n of_o faith_n the_o more_o it_o grow_v up_o and_o be_v strengthen_v the_o more_o useful_a be_v it_o unto_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v a_o live_a spring_n of_o encouragement_n unto_o stability_n in_o obedience_n for_o it_o be_v once_o full_o confirm_v it_o will_v on_o every_o occasion_n of_o trial_n or_o temptation_n give_v such_o a_o present_a existence_n in_o the_o mind_n unto_o future_a certain_a glory_n as_o shall_v deliver_v it_o from_o snare_n and_o fear_n and_o confirm_v it_o in_o its_o duty_n but_o this_o also_o must_v be_v speak_v unto_o afterward_o verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d segnes_fw-la slothful_a dull_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sitis_fw-la efficiamini_fw-la be_v or_o become_v or_o be_v make_v syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la non_fw-la praecidatur_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la abscindatur_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o which_o interpreter_n refer_v unto_o the_o diligence_n before_o mention_v the_o translation_n in_o the_o polyglot_n render_v it_o neque_fw-la torpescatis_fw-la as_o follow_v the_o translation_n in_o the_o jayan_a bibles_n without_o choice_n or_o alteration_n indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v sometime_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v weary_a to_o loath_a to_o be_v affect_v with_o trouble_n hab._n 2._o 3._o whence_o sloth_n and_o neglect_n of_o diligence_n ensue_v but_o it_o be_v proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n be_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o same_o with_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imitatores_fw-la and_o so_o the_o rhemist_n render_v it_o imitatores_fw-la which_o be_v a_o word_n not_o much_o in_o use_n among_o we_o and_o when_o it_o be_v use_v common_o take_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n follower_n do_v better_a as_o yet_o with_o we_o express_v what_o be_v intend_v who_o by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o length_n of_o spirit_n longanimitatem_fw-la patientiam_fw-la patientem_fw-la animum_fw-la lenitatem_fw-la longanimity_n patience_n a_o patient_a mind_n forbearance_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v intend_v in_o all_o these_o various_a expression_n who_o nature_n we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fuerunt_fw-la haeredes_fw-la
the_o height_n of_o it_o it_o be_v habitual_a there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o may_v be_v occasional_o indispose_v unto_o spiritual_a duty_n the_o most_o healthy_a and_o athletic_a constitution_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o incursion_n of_o some_o distemper_n sometime_o bodily_a infirmity_n may_v indispose_v we_o sometime_o present_a temptation_n may_v do_v so_o such_o be_v the_o indisposition_n which_o befall_v the_o disciple_n in_o the_o mount_n matth._n 26._o 40_o 41._o which_o yet_o be_v not_o without_o their_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v reprove_v by_o our_o saviour_n but_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v occasional_a when_o those_o occasion_n be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v prevent_v or_o remove_v person_n overtake_v with_o they_o may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v absolute_o slothful_a there_o may_v be_v many_o actual_a fault_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o habitual_a vice_n 3._o but_o there_o be_v this_o sloth_n in_o a_o dangerous_a degree_n 1._o when_o this_o be_v general_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o mind_n when_o it_o have_v such_o a_o unreadiness_n unto_o holy_a duty_n as_o that_o it_o either_o neglect_v they_o or_o be_v cold_a and_o formal_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o laodicea_n rev._n 3._o 15._o she_o do_v enough_o outward_o to_o satisfy_v herself_o but_o in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n as_o all_o that_o she_o do_v be_v disapprove_v by_o christ._n lukewarmness_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o form_n of_o sloth_n 2._o when_o person_n be_v general_o uncompliant_a with_o such_o outward_a mean_n as_o they_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v do_v contain_v warning_n from_o this_o and_o invitation_n unto_o another_o frame_n so_o the_o spouse_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o belove_a that_o knock_v say_v open_v to_o i_o my_o spouse_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n my_o undefiled_a for_o my_o head_n be_v fill_v with_o with_o dew_n and_o my_o lock_n with_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o night_n can._n 5._o 2._o both_o the_o voice_n and_o the_o love_n and_o the_o long_o wait_v of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a unto_o she_o and_o she_o comply_v not_o with_o he_o but_o make_v her_o excuse_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o and_o the_o sloth_n of_o person_n will_v be_v reckon_v in_o proportion_n unto_o the_o mean_n of_o diligence_n which_o they_o do_v enjoy_v some_o may_v not_o be_v sleepy_a worldly_a careless_a slothful_a at_o as_o cheap_a a_o rate_n of_o gild_n as_o other_o though_o it_o be_v great_a in_o all_o 3._o when_o person_n be_v as_o it_o be_v glad_a of_o such_o occasion_n as_o may_v justify_v and_o satisfy_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o omission_n of_o duty_n or_o opportunity_n for_o they_o this_o cast_v off_o the_o duty_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o heb._n 12._o 1._o which_o yet_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a unto_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o man_n will_v not_o only_o ready_o embrace_v occasion_n offer_v unto_o they_o to_o divert_v they_o from_o duty_n but_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o seek_v out_o and_o invent_v shift_n whereby_o they_o may_v as_o they_o suppose_v be_v excuse_v from_o it_o which_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v exceed_o prone_a unto_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o this_o vicious_a habit_n especial_o be_v this_o so_o when_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o approve_v of_o such_o reason_n to_o this_o end_n which_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o duty_n with_o the_o tender_v of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v light_a than_o vanity_n so_o it_o be_v add_v of_o the_o slothful_a person_n who_o hide_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o bosom_n that_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n than_o seven_o man_n that_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n prov._n 26_o 15_o 16._o he_o please_v himself_o with_o his_o foolish_a pretence_n for_o his_o sloth_n above_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v give_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o such_o be_v the_o reason_n plead_v by_o the_o spouse_n when_o overtake_v with_o this_o frame_n for_o a_o season_n cant._n 5._o 3._o 4._o when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a neglect_n of_o our_o own_o prayer_n when_o at_o any_o time_n we_o have_v be_v enable_v to_o make_v they_o so_o the_o spouse_n in_o who_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o surprisal_n into_o this_o evil_a pray_v earnest_o for_o the_o come_n and_o approach_n of_o christ_n unto_o she_o chap._n 4._o 16._o in_o the_o holy_a dispensation_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o when_o he_o tender_v himself_o unto_o her_o desire_n she_o put_v off_o the_o entertainment_n of_o he_o so_o do_v man_n pray_v for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n sometime_o but_o when_o the_o season_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o they_o do_v come_v they_o be_v whole_o regardless_o in_o look_v after_o they_o they_o put_v off_o thing_n unto_o another_o season_n and_o meet_v ofttimes_o with_o the_o success_n mention_v cant._n 5._o 6._o 5._o when_o in_o conflict_n about_o duty_n the_o scale_n be_v often_o turn_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o unbelief_n sometime_o it_o be_v so_o when_o duty_n be_v consider_v as_o future_a and_o sometime_o as_o present_v when_o duty_n be_v consider_v as_o future_a difficulty_n and_o objection_n against_o they_o as_o for_o matter_n or_o manner_n time_n or_o season_n or_o degree_n one_o thing_n or_o other_o will_v be_v suggest_v by_o the_o flesh._n grace_n in_o believer_n will_v move_v for_o a_o absolute_a compliance_n if_o the_o contrary_a reason_n insinuation_n and_o objection_n prevail_v the_o soul_n consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a sloth_n and_o so_o be_v man_n by_o frivolous_a pretence_n and_o arguing_n from_o self_n and_o the_o world_n keep_v off_o from_o the_o most_o important_a duty_n and_o sometime_o there_o be_v a_o conflict_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o pray_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o like_a grace_n stir_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o diligence_n spirituality_n and_o vigour_n of_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o usual_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o flesh_n so_o as_o to_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o cold_a formality_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o prevalent_a sloth_n 2._o although_o this_o sloth_n may_v have_v various_a cause_n and_o occasion_n yet_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o be_v those_o which_o i_o have_v mention_v namely_o unbelief_n and_o carnal_a affection_n 1_o unbelief_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o it_o as_o faith_n be_v of_o that_o diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n which_o be_v oppose_v unto_o it_o yea_o by_o faith_n alone_o be_v we_o excite_v unto_o the_o act_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o other_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n to_o quicken_v we_o unto_o they_o so_o it_o alone_o take_v in_o all_o other_o motive_n unto_o vigorous_a obedience_n wherefore_o all_o indisposition_n unto_o duty_n arise_v from_o unbelief_n this_o weaken_v the_o efficacy_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o shall_v excite_v we_o unto_o it_o and_o increase_v every_o difficulty_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o as_o faith_n will_v remove_v mountain_n out_o of_o our_o way_n or_o help_v we_o to_o conquer_v the_o great_a opposition_n so_o unbelief_n will_v make_v mountain_n of_o molehill_n it_o will_v make_v every_o hindrance_n like_o a_o unconquerable_a difficulty_n the_o soul_n make_v slothful_a by_o it_o cry_n there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n a_o lion_n in_o the_o street_n prov._n 26._o 13._o and_o its_o whole_a way_n be_v as_o a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n chap._n 15._o 19_o that_o be_v so_o grievous_a and_o troublesome_a that_o he_o care_v not_o to_o take_v one_o step_n in_o it_o hence_o be_v the_o opposition_n in_o these_o word_n that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o grow_v slothful_a it_o be_v a_o assure_a evidence_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o faith_n 2_o carnal_a affection_n do_v various_o promote_v this_o evil_a frame_n of_o mind_n love_n of_o ease_n wealth_n profit_n pleasure_n will_v quick_o make_v man_n spiritual_o slothful_a where_o these_o be_v prevalent_a every_o thing_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n be_v difficult_a and_o irksome_a strange_a representation_n will_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o duty_n if_o not_o in_o general_n yet_o in_o all_o instance_n that_o offer_v themselves_o they_o be_v difficult_a or_o tedious_a or_o unseasonable_a or_o needless_a or_o the_o loss_n we_o make_v at_o present_a may_v be_v retrieve_v at_o another_o time_n every_o prevalent_a carnal_a affection_n will_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o case_n and_o have_v something_o to_o offer_v to_o deter_v the_o mind_n from_o its_o duty_n and_o the_o secret_a aversation_n of_o the_o flesh_n from_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o duty_n
obedience_n may_v befall_v we_o which_o yet_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v we_o utter_o despond_v and_o give_v over_o our_o profession_n as_o fruitless_a and_o hopeless_a i_o confess_v great_a wisdom_n and_o caution_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n abuse_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o sin_n either_o before_o or_o after_o its_o commission_n we_o know_v not_o their_o circumstance_n their_o light_n their_o grace_n their_o temptation_n their_o repentance_n nor_o what_o be_v the_o indulgence_n of_o god_n towards_o sinner_n before_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n but_o this_o be_v certain_a in_o general_n that_o if_o every_o great_a sin_n or_o fall_v when_o any_o be_v overtake_v therein_o by_o the_o overpower_a of_o temptation_n be_v absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o course_n of_o obedience_n which_o lead_v unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o without_o any_o particular_a exception_n as_o to_o their_o person_n have_v record_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o life_n of_o they_o who_o he_o propose_v for_o our_o example_n 5_o the_o certain_a end_n of_o a_o course_n of_o holy_a obedience_n be_v in_o they_o propose_v unto_o we_o all_o those_o holy_a soul_n that_o be_v now_o at_o rest_n with_o god_n in_o glory_n as_o have_v inherit_v the_o promise_n be_v sometime_o as_o we_o be_v conflict_v with_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n undergo_a reproach_n and_o persecution_n labour_v in_o duty_n and_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n if_o therefore_o we_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o work_n we_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o reward_n verse_n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o apostle_n express_v the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o exhortation_n what_o they_o tend_v unto_o and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o advantage_n of_o all_o that_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o this_o be_v the_o inherit_v of_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v by_o god_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v of_o all_o that_o intercourse_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o sinner_n the_o promise_n on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sole_a foundation_n thereby_o do_v god_n express_v his_o goodness_n grace_n truth_n and_o sovereign_a power_n unto_o man_n herein_o all_o supernatural_a religion_n and_o all_o our_o concernment_n therein_o be_v found_v and_o not_o on_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o and_o on_o our_o part_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o holy_a property_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v the_o end_n of_o what_o we_o look_v for_o and_o aim_n at_o in_o all_o our_o obedience_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v arrive_v in_o the_o series_n of_o his_o discourse_n unto_o the_o mention_n of_o this_o great_a period_n of_o his_o whole_a design_n he_o stay_v awhile_o to_o consider_v and_o explain_v it_o in_o these_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o promise_v unto_o he_o v._o l._n abrahae_fw-la namque_fw-la promittens_fw-la for_o promise_v to_o abraham_n most_n deus_fw-la enim_fw-la pollicitus_fw-la abrahae_fw-la for_o god_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n which_o express_v the_o sense_n intend_v and_o that_o word_n when_o which_o we_o add_v be_v include_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la per_fw-la neminem_fw-la habuit_fw-la majorem_fw-la jurare_fw-la see_v by_o none_o he_o have_v a_o great_a to_o swear_v v._o l._n quoniam_fw-la neminem_fw-la habuit_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la juraret_fw-la majorem_fw-la rhem._n because_o he_o have_v none_o great_a by_o who_o he_o may_v swear_v erasm._n bez._n cum_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la per_fw-la quemquam_fw-la majorem_fw-la jurare_fw-la we_o because_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rather_o quum_fw-la than_o quoniam_fw-la to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n se_fw-mi may_v be_v add_v none_o great_a than_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o syriack_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la ipsi_fw-la qui_fw-la major_a prae_fw-la se_fw-la ut_fw-la juraret_fw-la per_fw-la illum_fw-la or_o in_o the_o neuter_n gender_n majus_fw-la and_o illud_fw-la see_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o he_o great_a than_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v swear_v by_o it_o all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juravit_fw-la per_fw-la semet_fw-la ipsum_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o swear_v by_o his_o soul_n which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o hebraisme_n yet_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n sometime_o in_o his_o oath_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n omit_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o yet_o be_v the_o only_a note_n of_o asseveration_n in_o the_o word_n the_o vulgar_a lat._n render_v it_o by_o nisi_fw-la unless_o which_o be_v retain_v by_o erasmus_n the_o sense_n whereof_o we_o shall_v afterward_o inquire_v into_o certain_o sure_o arab._n i_o have_v swear_v assure_o benedicens_fw-la or_o benedicendo_fw-la benedicam_fw-la blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o restrain_v his_o spirit_n preserve_v himself_o by_o faith_n from_o be_v hasty_a or_o make_v haste_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adeptus_fw-la est_fw-la nactus_fw-la est_fw-la assecutus_fw-la est_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la consecutus_fw-la est_fw-la all_o which_o word_n be_v use_v by_o interpreter_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o receive_v promissum_fw-la promissionem_fw-la repromissionem_fw-la he_o obtain_v the_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o man_n man_n of_o all_o sort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n per_fw-la majorem_fw-la svi_fw-la svi_fw-la be_v add_v if_o not_o needless_o yet_o barbarous_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contradictionis_fw-la controversiae_fw-la litis_fw-la contentionis_fw-la strife_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d finis_fw-la rather_o as_o bez._n terminus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la eras._n ad_fw-la confirmandum_fw-la juramentum_fw-la jusjurandum_fw-la adhibitum_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a solution_n of_o every_o contention_n between_o they_o be_v by_o a_o oath_n arab._n a_o lawful_a oath_n be_v the_o decision_n of_o every_o controversy_n between_o they_o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o for_o when_o god_n make_v promise_n to_o abraham_n god_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n because_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o say_v sure_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o and_o so_o after_o he_o have_v patient_o endure_v he_o obtain_v the_o promise_n for_o man_n very_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a and_o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v to_o they_o a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_a expositor_n agree_v that_o this_o causal_a connexion_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o reason_n or_o enforcement_n of_o the_o precede_a exhortation_n unto_o faith_n and_o direct_o but_o it_o give_v a_o 〈◊〉_d account_n wherefore_o he_o propose_v unto_o they_o the_o example_n of_o their_o forefather_n as_o those_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n for_o that_o they_o do_v so_o real_o and_o true_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o instance_n above_o all_o exception_n produce_v the_o example_n of_o one_o which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v most_o forcible_a and_o prevalent_a with_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o by_o faith_n and_o patience_n obtain_v the_o promise_n for_o so_o do_v abraham_n the_o ground_n whereof_o he_o particular_o declare_v but_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n comprise_v not_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o example_n he_o have_v yet_o a_o far_a aim_n in_o it_o which_o we_o must_v inquire_v into_o wherefore_o 1_o have_v carry_v on_o his_o paraenetical_a discourse_n concern_v fruitfulness_n in_o profession_n with_o constancy_n in_o faith_n and_o patience_n unto_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o promise_n he_o take_v occasion_n thence_o to_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n therein_o propose_v unto_o they_o unto_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n whereof_o he_o have_v so_o exhort_v they_o to_o this_o end_n he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n which_o as_o themselves_o acknowledge_v
to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n so_o also_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v before_o perfect_o fulfil_v in_o that_o promise_v both_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediation_n be_v include_v wherefore_o on_o this_o account_n do_v he_o insist_v so_o large_o on_o this_o promise_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o and_o issue_v his_o discourse_n in_o the_o introduction_n of_o christ_n according_a unto_o it_o 2_o he_o further_a design_n to_o manifest_v that_o the_o promise_v as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o belong_v no_o less_o unto_o all_o believer_n than_o it_o do_v to_o abraham_n and_o that_o all_o the_o benefit_n contain_v therein_o be_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n secure_v unto_o they_o all_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n observe_v as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v their_o order_n in_o the_o text_n in_o the_o distribution_n 1_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o who_o be_v propose_v for_o the_o example_n of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v abraham_n 2_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v that_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n 3_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o promise_n by_o oath_n of_o god_n god_n swear_v 4_o the_o especial_a nature_n of_o that_o oath_n god_n swear_v by_o himself_o 5_o the_o reason_n hereof_o because_o he_o have_v none_o great_a by_o who_o he_o may_v swear_v 6_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a on_o the_o part_n of_o abraham_n he_o obtain_v the_o promise_n by_o patient_a wait_a or_o endure_v 7_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o promise_n on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n as_o confirm_v by_o his_o oath_n by_o a_o general_a maxim_n of_o thing_n among_o man_n ground_v on_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o receive_v in_o their_o universal_a practice_n for_o very_o man_n swear_v by_o the_o great_a etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v abraham_n he_o be_v original_o 〈◊〉_d call_v abram_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pater_fw-la excelsus_fw-la a_o high_a or_o exalt_a father_n god_n change_v his_o name_n upon_o the_o most_o signal_n renovation_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o he_o into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abraham_n gen._n 17._o 5._o the_o reason_n and_o add_v signification_n whereof_o be_v give_v in_o the_o next_o word_n for_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v i_o make_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o multitude_n and_o god_n now_o declare_v that_o abraham_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o shall_v proceed_v natural_o from_o his_o loin_n but_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v afterward_o embrace_v and_o imitate_v his_o faith_n intersert_n the_o first_o letter_n of_o hamon_n a_o multitude_n into_o his_o name_n that_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o perpetual_a memorial_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o also_o a_o continual_a confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v always_o suggest_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o name_n that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o now_o abraham_n be_v the_o most_o meet_a on_o many_o account_n to_o be_v propose_v as_o a_o example_n unto_o this_o people_n for_o 1_o natural_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o their_o family_n their_o first_o peculiar_a famous_a progenitor_n in_o who_o person_n that_o distinction_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v which_o they_o continue_v in_o throughout_o all_o their_o generation_n and_o all_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o pay_v a_o great_a reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o such_o person_n 2_o it_o be_v he_o who_o as_o it_o be_v get_v they_o their_o inheritance_n which_o be_v first_o convey_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o come_v in_o upon_o his_o right_n 3_o because_o the_o promise_n now_o accomplish_v be_v first_o signal_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o therein_o the_o gospel_n declare_v in_o the_o faith_n whereof_o they_o be_v now_o exhort_v to_o persevere_v 5_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o give_v he_o mere_o on_o his_o own_o account_n or_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o he_o be_v single_v out_o as_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n for_o all_o believer_n and_o hence_o he_o become_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v concern_v this_o person_n be_v that_o god_n make_v promise_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a promise_n i_o have_v treat_v on_o chap._n 4._o 1_o 2._o in_o general_n they_o be_v express_v declaration_n of_o the_o grace_n goodness_n pleasure_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n for_o their_o good_a and_o advantage_n that_o here_o intend_v be_v that_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o god_n make_v unto_o abraham_n gen._n 12._o 2_o 3._o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o make_v thy_o name_n great_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o bless_v thou_o and_o curse_v they_o that_o curse_v thou_o and_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v and_o this_o same_o promise_n be_v confirm_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o covenant_n chap._n 15._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o more_o solemn_o chap._n 17._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o for_o chap._n 15._o it_o be_v only_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o natural_a seed_n of_o his_o own_o and_o that_o a_o stranger_n shall_v not_o be_v his_o heir_n but_o here_o his_o name_n be_v change_v into_o abraham_n he_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o many_o nation_n be_v give_v in_o to_o be_v his_o spiritual_a posterity_n but_o because_o together_o with_o the_o promise_v our_o apostle_n design_n to_o give_v a_o account_n and_o commendation_n both_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o abraham_n he_o call_v not_o out_o that_o grant_v of_o this_o promise_n which_o be_v prevent_v renew_v and_o call_v antecedent_n unto_o all_o his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o communicative_a of_o all_o the_o grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v thereunto_o as_o express_v chap._n 12._o but_o he_o take_v it_o from_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v renew_v and_o establish_v unto_o he_o after_o he_o have_v give_v the_o last_o and_o great_a evidence_n of_o his_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n chap._n 22._o 16_o 17_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v say_v the_o lord_n for_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n and_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o in_o multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n thus_o god_n give_v out_o unto_o he_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o degree_n first_o he_o mention_n only_o his_o own_o person_n without_o any_o declaration_n how_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o seed_n chap._n 12._o 2_o 3._o then_o he_o express_o add_v the_o mention_n of_o his_o seed_n in_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v but_o no_o more_o chap._n 15._o 5._o and_o at_o length_n he_o let_v he_o know_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o seed_n unto_o believer_n of_o all_o nation_n chap._n 17._o 5._o to_o all_o which_o a_o far_a confirmation_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v add_v chap._n 22._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o so_o be_v we_o to_o embrace_v and_o improve_v as_o he_o do_v the_o first_o dawning_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o full_a assurance_n that_o we_o be_v first_o to_o look_v after_o but_o wait_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o compliance_n with_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v if_o we_o either_o value_v not_o or_o improve_v not_o in_o thankful_a obedience_n the_o first_o intimation_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o progress_n towards_o great_a enjoyment_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n expression_n of_o this_o promise_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n 2._o the_o nature_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o promise_n itself_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n there_o be_v the_o affirmative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_o true_o they_o answer_v only_o direct_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o apostle_n include_v 〈◊〉_d a_o respect_n unto_o what_o be_v say_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v true_o in_o way_n of_o a_o asseveration_n job_n 34._o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o
when_o god_n himself_o be_v introduce_v speak_v see_v gen._n 19_o 24._o zech._n 2._o 8_o 9_o and_o he_o who_o call_v unto_o abraham_n the_o second_o time_n ver_fw-la 15._o be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o who_o first_o call_v unto_o he_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o and_o he_o speak_v express_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o son_n from_o i_o beside_o in_o each_o place_n this_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v from_o heaven_n which_o express_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o person_n that_o speak_v wherever_o god_n make_v use_v of_o create_a angel_n in_o message_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o send_v they_o unto_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o speak_n from_o heaven_n be_v a_o description_n of_o god_n himself_o heb._n 12._o 25._o therefore_o 3_o by_o this_o angel_n no_o other_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n who_o thus_o appear_v unto_o the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v this_o prove_v at_o large_a in_o our_o ten_o exercitation_n in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o our_o exposition_n on_o this_o epistle_n he_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v and_o swear_v by_o himself_o for_o when_o a_o mere_a angel_n swear_v he_o swear_v always_o by_o one_o great_a than_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n dan._n 12._o 17._o rev._n 10._o 5_o 6._o second_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v when_o god_n do_v thus_o swear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d promise_v he_o swear_v he_o do_v not_o first_o promise_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v it_o with_o his_o oath_n he_o give_v his_o promise_n and_o oath_n together_o or_o give_v his_o promise_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o oath_n yet_o be_v they_o distinct_o consider_v nor_o be_v it_o the_o mere_a vehemency_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v intend_v for_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o oath_n two_o thing_n that_o be_v distinct_a from_o one_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o act_n of_o god_n but_o although_o he_o have_v respect_n principal_o unto_o that_o especial_a promise_n which_o be_v give_v with_o a_o oath_n yet_o by_o the_o same_o oath_n be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o kind_n give_v before_o unto_o abraham_n equal_o confirm_v whence_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o which_o be_v direct_o intend_v be_v that_o whereof_o the_o story_n be_v express_v gen._n 22._o ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o upon_o his_o obedience_n in_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o time_n that_o god_n immediate_o and_o solemn_o make_v promise_n unto_o he_o after_o he_o have_v go_v through_o all_o sort_n of_o trial_n and_o temptation_n whereof_o the_o jew_n give_v ten_o particular_a instance_n and_o have_v acquit_v himself_o by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o they_o all_o thus_o do_v god_n in_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n see_v good_a to_o give_v he_o the_o utmost_a assurance_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n whereof_o in_o this_o life_n he_o be_v capable_a and_o although_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o sovereign_a grace_n yet_o have_v it_o also_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o reward_n whence_o it_o be_v so_o express_v because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n and_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v all_o those_o assurance_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o grace_n with_o the_o peace_n and_o joy_n that_o accompany_v they_o which_o believer_n do_v receive_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o course_n of_o their_o obedience_n three_o the_o expression_n of_o this_o oath_n may_v be_v also_o consider_v the_o apostle_n only_o mention_n the_o oath_n itself_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o it_o but_o express_v not_o the_o formal_a term_n of_o it_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o say_v the_o expression_n of_o it_o gen._n 22._o 16._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o we_o may_v consider_v two_o thing_n concern_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n 1_o why_o he_o swear_v 2_o how_o he_o swear_v for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o whereas_o all_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o promise_n or_o his_o threaten_n the_o reason_n and_o nature_n of_o those_o which_o respect_v his_o threaten_n have_v be_v declare_v at_o large_a on_o chap._n 3._o and_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o promise_n will_v return_v unto_o we_o ver_fw-la 17._o where_o it_o must_v be_v speak_v unto_o 2._o how_o he_o swear_v whrein_o also_o two_o thing_n be_v comprise_v 1_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o swear_n and_o 2_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o oath_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o swear_v be_v twofold_a 1_o that_o which_o positive_o express_v and_o engage_v what_o be_v swear_v by_o and_o 2_o that_o wherein_o a_o imprecation_n or_o execration_n be_v employ_v or_o express_v the_o first_o the_o latin_n express_v by_o per_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o greek_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o hebrew_n prepose_v the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o thing_n swear_v by_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o myself_o sometime_o there_o be_v no_o expression_n to_o that_o purpose_n only_a god_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v swear_v for_o he_o be_v every_o way_n his_o own_o witness_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 14._o i_o have_v swear_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o eli._n so_o psal._n 132._o isa._n 14._o 24._o sometime_o he_o express_v some_o of_o the_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o psal._n 89._o 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juravi_fw-la per_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la meam_fw-la i_o have_v swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n so_o amos_n 4._o 2._o by_o myself_o jer._n 22._o 5._o isa._n 45._o 23._o chap._n 43._o 13._o by_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o strength_n isa._n 62._o 8._o by_o his_o great_a name_n jer._n 44._o 23._o by_o his_o soul_n jer._n 51._o 14._o and_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n amos_n 8._o 7._o that_o be_v himself_o only_o for_o all_o the_o holy_a property_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o nature_n and_o be_v for_o that_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n wherein_o a_o imprecation_n be_v use_v the_o expression_n of_o it_o be_v always_o elliptical_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n whereas_o other_o language_n abound_v with_o curse_a and_o profane_a imprecation_n and_o this_o elliptical_a form_n of_o expression_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d si_fw-mi be_v often_o use_v by_o god_n himself_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 14._o i_o have_v swear_v to_o the_o house_n of_o eli_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o eli_n be_v purge_v psal._n 89._o 36._o i_o have_v swear_v unto_o david_n by_o my_o holiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o lie_v unto_o david_n so_o also_o psal._n 95._o 11._o psal._n 132._o 2_o 3._o isa._n 14._o 24._o and_o this_o kind_n of_o expression_n be_v retain_v by_o our_o apostle_n chap._n 3._o 12._o to_o who_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest._n as_o also_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o our_o saviour_n mark_v 8._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o this_o generation_n there_o be_v herein_o a_o rhetorical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o something_o for_o honour_n or_o reverence_n sake_n be_v restrain_v silence_a and_o not_o utter_v as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o let_v i_o not_o be_v trust_v believe_v or_o obey_v second_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o oath_n of_o god_n it_o consist_v in_o a_o express_a engagement_n of_o those_o holy_a property_n whereby_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v god_n unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o he_o promise_v or_o threaten_v by_o his_o be_v his_o life_n his_o holiness_n his_o power_n be_v he_o know_v to_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o by_o they_o be_v he_o say_v to_o swear_v when_o they_o be_v all_o engage_v unto_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o word_n four_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n add_v why_o god_n thus_o swear_v by_o himself_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v none_o great_a whereby_o he_o may_v swear_v and_o this_o reason_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o maxim_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n consist_v in_o the_o invocation_n of_o a_o superior_a in_o who_o power_n we_o be_v for_o two_o thing_n we_o design_v in_o that_o invocation_n of_o another_o 1_o a_o testimony_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o
righteousness_n be_v despise_v so_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o all_o those_o who_o be_v never_o true_o make_v sensible_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o eternal_a ruin_n thereby_o a_o full_a conviction_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a and_o shake_a surprisal_n unto_o a_o guilty_a soul_n hence_o be_v such_o a_o one_o here_o tacit_o compare_v unto_o he_o who_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n 2._o at_o unaware_o he_o be_v just_a before_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o peace_n and_o safety_n fear_v no_o man_n but_o with_o quietness_n and_o assurance_n attend_v his_o own_o occasion_n but_o have_v now_o slay_v a_o man_n at_o unaware_o he_o find_v all_o thing_n on_o a_o sudden_a change_v round_o about_o he_o fear_v within_o and_o danger_n from_o without_o do_v beset_v he_o on_o every_o hand_n if_o he_o see_v any_o man_n he_o suppose_v he_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n and_o if_o he_o see_v no_o man_n solitude_n be_v dreadful_a unto_o he_o no_o otherwise_o be_v it_o with_o they_o who_o be_v thorough_o convince_v of_o sin_n they_o be_v alive_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7._o and_o at_o peace_n fear_v no_o more_o evil_a than_o they_o feel_v perhaps_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o between_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n or_o not_o much_o solicitous_a whether_o they_o be_v or_o no._n in_o this_o state_n the_o commandment_n come_v and_o discover_v their_o guilt_n and_o danger_n thereon_o and_o unveil_v the_o curse_n which_o until_o now_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o as_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n ready_a to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o expect_v nor_o fear_v fill_v they_o with_o great_a surprisal_n hence_o be_v those_o cry_n of_o such_o person_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v that_o argue_v a_o great_a distress_n and_o no_o small_a amazement_n and_o those_o who_o know_v nothing_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a both_o of_o sin_n and_o grace_n the_o revelation_n or_o discovery_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o alone_a which_o direct_v convince_v sinner_n into_o their_o proper_a course_n and_o way_n this_o be_v the_o set_n of_o 3_o a_o hope_n before_o they_o wherein_o they_o be_v call_v to_o look_v unto_o their_o strong_a tower_n as_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n the_o man_n slayer_n probable_o may_v have_v many_o contrivance_n suggest_v in_o his_o mind_n how_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o danger_n whereunto_o he_o be_v expose_v to_o leave_v his_o present_a habitation_n to_o lie_v hide_v to_o betake_v himself_o unto_o wood_n or_o desert_n and_o the_o like_a vain_a hope_n may_v present_v themselves_o unto_o he_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v but_o keep_v he_o out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o divert_v he_o from_o his_o duty_n and_o the_o long_o he_o entertain_v they_o in_o his_o thought_n the_o more_o his_o danger_n be_v increase_v and_o his_o life_n hazard_v it_o be_v the_o remembrance_n alone_o of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n set_v before_o he_o in_o the_o law_n that_o direct_v he_o to_o his_o proper_a duty_n and_o set_v he_o in_o his_o way_n unto_o safety_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o with_o person_n under_o the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n many_o thing_n present_v themselves_o unto_o their_o mind_n with_o hope_n of_o relief_n attend_v they_o sin_n itself_o with_o a_o continuance_n therein_o will_v do_v so_o so_o also_o will_v sloth_n and_o the_o procrastination_n of_o present_a duty_n but_o especial_o some_o duty_n themselves_o a_o righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n will_v do_v so_o and_o with_o many_o be_v effectual_a unto_o their_o ruin_n whilst_o these_o or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v attend_v unto_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o safety_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o sinner_n but_o when_o the_o promise_n christ_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v propose_v unto_o they_o be_v set_v before_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o direct_v their_o eye_n that_o way_n they_o see_v their_o course_n plain_a before_o they_o and_o what_o it_o be_v they_o must_v betake_v themselves_o unto_o if_o they_o intend_v a_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v where_o there_o be_v the_o least_o of_o save_a faith_n upon_o the_o first_o discovery_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 4._o promise_n it_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o whole_a soul_n to_o make_v out_o towards_o he_o and_o a_o participation_n of_o he_o as_o faith_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o promise_n so_o the_o first_o natural_a genuine_a act_n of_o it_o tend_v unto_o a_o far_a interest_n in_o and_o participation_n of_o that_o promise_n in_o go_v to_o christ_n upon_o his_o call_n and_o invitation_n in_o lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o promise_n consist_v the_o nature_n life_n and_o be_v of_o the_o duty_n obedience_n and_o grace_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o wisdom_n of_o all_o those_o unto_o who_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v once_o discover_v by_o any_o gospel-mean_n or_o ordinance_n once_o set_v before_o they_o to_o admit_v 5._o of_o no_o delay_n of_o a_o through_o close_v with_o he_o many_o thing_n yea_o thing_n innumerable_a will_v offer_v themselves_o with_o subtlety_n and_o violence_n unto_o that_o end_n yea_o all_o the_o craft_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n will_v engage_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o as_o faith_n be_v real_o set_v on_o work_n will_v prevail_v against_o they_o all_o so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o avoid_v they_o as_o those_o which_o under_o specious_a pretence_n strike_v at_o the_o life_n and_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o our_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o vigour_n require_v unto_o the_o secure_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o 6._o the_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o lay_v fast_o and_o firm_a hold_n upon_o it_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o concern_n therein_o the_o opposition_n that_o will_v be_v make_v thereunto_o the_o love_n wherewith_o our_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v accompany_v do_v require_v the_o utmost_a of_o our_o strength_n and_o diligence_n herein_o the_o promise_n be_v a_o assure_a refuge_n unto_o all_o sin-distressed_n soul_n who_o betake_v themselves_o 7._o thereunto_o where_o any_o soul_n convince_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o own_o 8._o lose_a condition_n thereon_o do_v betake_v themselves_o unto_o the_o promise_n for_o relief_n god_n be_v abundant_o willing_a that_o they_o shall_v receive_v strong_a consolation_n for_o herein_o do_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o faith_n consist_v which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n justification_n and_o salvation_n give_v unto_o it_o and_o hereon_o i_o may_v enlarge_v to_o manifest_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n but_o i_o must_v not_o too_o far_o digress_v verse_n 19_o which_o hope_n we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o our_o hope_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o add_v a_o account_n of_o the_o use_n of_o that_o hope_n in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o he_o leave_v herein_o the_o metonymical_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n return_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a namely_o the_o grace_n of_o hope_n in_o we_o but_o this_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o but_o as_o it_o include_v its_o object_n or_o the_o promise_n lay_v hold_v upon_o by_o faith_n for_o he_o do_v not_o express_o mention_n hope_v itself_o but_o include_v it_o in_o the_o relative_a article_n and_o so_o respect_v not_o its_o self_n alone_o but_o its_o object_n also_o which_o he_o have_v mention_v before_o hope_v as_o arise_v from_o or_o cause_v by_o and_o fix_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o use_n of_o hope_n as_o fix_v on_o and_o mix_v with_o that_o promise_n secure_v our_o interest_n therein_o be_v that_o which_o he_o declare_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v brief_o speak_v unto_o in_o the_o open_n of_o these_o word_n 1_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o hope_n 2_o its_o use_n and_o property_n 3_o its_o operation_n and_o effect_n the_o first_o be_v include_v the_o second_o express_v under_o a_o natural_a and_o the_o three_o under_o a_o typical_a similitude_n 1._o the_o grace_n of_o hope_n be_v not_o express_o mention_v but_o only_o include_v in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o not_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o essence_n and_o nature_n but_o its_o use_n and_o operation_n here_o be_v
of_o believer_n heb._n 10._o 2._o 3._o the_o actual_a intercession_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o second_o act_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n consolation_n so_o be_v it_o assert_v to_o be_v 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v express_v by_o our_o apostle_n as_o that_o whereby_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v effectual_a unto_o we_o rom._n 8._o 3_o 4._o for_o it_o comprise_v the_o whole_a care_n and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n with_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o immediate_a spring_n of_o all_o gracious_a communication_n unto_o we_o for_o hereby_o do_v he_o act_v his_o own_o care_n love_n and_o compassion_n and_o from_o thence_o do_v we_o receive_v all_o mercy_n all_o supply_n of_o grace_n and_o consolation_n needful_a unto_o our_o duty_n temptation_n and_o trial_n hereon_o depend_v all_o our_o encouragement_n to_o make_v our_o application_n unto_o god_n to_o come_v with_o boldness_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n chap._n 4._o 15_o 16._o chap._n 10._o 21_o 22._o wherefore_o whatever_a apprehension_n we_o may_v attain_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o our_o faith_n hope_n and_o consolation_n 4._o it_o be_v no_o way_n unworthy_a or_o unbecoming_a the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o glorious_a exaltation_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n exercise_v and_o execute_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n whilst_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o he_o continue_v to_o discharge_v what_o remain_v of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n still_o and_o however_o that_o nature_n be_v glorify_v it_o be_v the_o same_o essential_o that_o it_o be_v when_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n to_o ascribe_v another_o kind_n of_o nature_n unto_o he_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o more_o divine_a glory_n be_v to_o deny_v his_o be_v and_o to_o substitute_v a_o fancy_n of_o our_o own_o in_o his_o room_n so_o then_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n however_o exalt_v and_o glorify_v be_v humane_a nature_n still_o subsist_v in_o dependence_n on_o god_n and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o hence_o god_n give_v he_o new_a revelation_n now_o in_o his_o glorify_a condition_n revel_v 1._o 1._o with_o respect_n hereunto_o he_o act_v of_o old_a as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o express_a prayer_n for_o the_o church_n zech._n 1._o 12_o 13._o so_o the_o command_v give_v he_o to_o intercede_v by_o the_o way_n of_o petition_n request_v or_o prayer_n psal._n 2._o 8._o ask_v of_o i_o respect_v his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a v_o 7_o 8._o and_o the_o incense_n which_o he_o offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 8._o 3_o 4._o be_v no_o other_o but_o his_o own_o intercession_n whereby_o their_o prayer_n be_v make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n 5._o this_o pray_v of_o christ_n at_o present_a be_v no_o other_o but_o such_o as_o may_v become_v he_o who_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a there_o must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a manner_n between_o his_o present_a intercession_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o pray_v whilst_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n especial_o at_o some_o season_n for_o be_v encompass_v here_o with_o temptation_n and_o difficulty_n he_o cast_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n with_o strong_a cry_n tear_n and_o supplication_n chap._n 5._o 7._o this_o will_v not_o become_v his_o present_a glorious_a state_n nor_o be_v he_o liable_a or_o expose_v unto_o any_o of_o the_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o treat_v with_o god_n and_o yet_o at_o a_o another_o time_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n he_o give_v we_o the_o best_a estimate_n and_o representation_n of_o his_o present_a intercession_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o this_o be_v in_o his_o prayer_n record_v john_n 17_o for_o therein_o his_o confidence_n in_o god_n his_o union_n in_o and_o with_o he_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o desire_n be_v all_o express_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o give_v we_o the_o best_a understanding_n of_o his_o present_a intercession_n for_o a_o create_a nature_n can_v rise_v no_o high_o to_o express_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n with_o a_o oneness_n of_o mind_n and_o will_n than_o be_v therein_o declare_v and_o as_o the_o prayer_n with_o cry_n and_o tear_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n be_v peculiar_o type_v by_o the_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n so_o be_v this_o solemn_a prayer_n represent_v by_o that_o cloud_n of_o incense_n wherewith_o the_o high_a priest_n cover_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o mercy-seat_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o holy_a cloud_n of_o incense_n do_v he_o enter_v the_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n or_o we_o may_v apprehend_v its_o relation_n unto_o the_o type_n in_o this_o order_n his_o prayer_n john_n 17_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sweet_a spice_n whereof_o the_o incense_n be_v make_v and_o compound_v exod._n 30._o 34._o his_o suffering_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o be_v as_o the_o break_n and_o bruise_v of_o those_o spice_n wherein_o all_o his_o grace_n have_v their_o most_o fervent_a exercise_n as_o spice_n yield_v their_o strong_a savour_n under_o their_o bruise_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n this_o incense_n be_v fire_v with_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o oblation_n wherein_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n render_v his_o prayer_n as_o incense_v cover_v the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n that_o be_v procure_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o attonment_n make_v before_o god_n 6._o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o use_n of_o word_n in_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n god_n need_v not_o our_o word_n whilst_o we_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v absent_a from_o he_o for_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a and_o naked_a before_o he_o but_o we_o need_v the_o use_n of_o they_o for_o many_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v but_o in_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n when_o we_o shall_v behold_v he_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v in_o the_o most_o eminent_a manner_n face_n to_o face_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v what_o need_n or_o use_v we_o can_v have_v of_o word_n to_o express_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n or_o praise_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o their_o separate_a state_n and_o condition_n can_v have_v no_o use_n of_o voice_n or_o word_n yet_o be_v they_o say_v to_o cry_v and_o pray_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n because_o they_o do_v so_o virtual_o and_o effectual_o rev._n 6._o 9_o 10._o however_o i_o will_v not_o determine_v what_o outward_a transaction_n be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n before_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n that_o be_v about_o his_o throne_n for_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o church_n state_n in_o heaven_n wherein_o we_o have_v communion_n chap._n 12._o 22_o 23_o 24._o what_o solemn_a outward_a and_o as_o it_o be_v visible_a transaction_n of_o worship_n be_v require_v thereunto_o we_o know_v not_o and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o representation_n of_o god_n throne_n and_o his_o worship_n revel_v 4_o 5._o wherein_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n have_v the_o principal_a part_n may_v not_o belong_v only_o unto_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n here_o below_o and_o somewhat_o yet_o there_o be_v which_o shall_v cease_v and_o not_o be_v any_o more_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 26_o 28._o 7._o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o virtue_n efficacy_n and_o prevalency_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n depend_v upon_o and_o flow_v from_o his_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n this_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v from_o the_o type_n of_o it_o of_o old_a for_o the_o incense_n and_o carry_v of_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n after_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n the_o great_a type_n of_o his_o oblation_n of_o himself_o do_v both_o of_o they_o receive_v their_o efficacy_n and_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v without_o beside_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o obtain_v for_o we_o eternal_a
all_o our_o sin_n the_o sanctification_n or_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o person_n be_v promise_v herein_o see_v infinite_a power_n and_o grace_n be_v require_v unto_o they_o he_o alone_o must_v make_v this_o covenant_n with_o who_o all_o power_n and_o grace_n do_v dwell_v god_n have_v speak_v once_o twice_o have_v i_o hear_v this_o that_o power_n belong_v unto_o god_n also_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n belong_v mercy_n psal._n 62._o 11_o 12._o 6_o the_o reward_n promise_v in_o this_o covenant_n be_v god_n himself_o i_o be_o thy_o reward_n and_o who_o but_o god_n can_v ordain_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o reward_n ob._n all_o the_o efficacy_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v original_o arise_v from_o and_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o author_n and_o supreme_a cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o we_o may_v consider_v unto_o the_o encouragement_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o consolation_n 1_o his_o infinite_a condescension_n to_o make_v and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o poor_a lose_v fall_v sinful_a man_n this_o no_o heart_n can_v full_o conceive_v no_o tongue_n can_v express_v only_o we_o live_v in_o hope_n to_o have_v yet_o a_o more_o clear_a prospect_n of_o it_o and_o to_o have_v a_o holy_a admiration_n of_o it_o unto_o eternity_n 2_o his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v condescend_v to_o make_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o make_v with_o we_o in_o adam_n which_o we_o break_v be_v in_o itself_o good_a holy_a righteous_a and_o just_a it_o must_v be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v also_o make_v by_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o provision_n make_v in_o it_o absolute_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o that_o woeful_a disobedience_n and_o transgression_n which_o will_v make_v it_o void_a and_o frustrate_v all_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a end_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v god_n oblige_v so_o to_o preserve_v we_o have_v furnish_v we_o with_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o ability_n for_o our_o own_o preservation_n so_o as_o we_o can_v no_o way_n fall_v but_o by_o a_o wilful_a apostasy_n from_o he_o but_o this_o covenant_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o that_o the_o grace_n administer_v in_o it_o shall_v effectual_o preserve_v all_o the_o covenanter_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o secure_a unto_o they_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o for_o 3_o his_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v engage_v unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o and_o these_o promise_n do_v contain_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o and_o eternal_o good_a or_o desirable_a unto_o we_o o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n how_o glorious_a be_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o grace_n towards_o poor_a sinful_a creature_n who_o have_v destroy_v themselves_o and_o 4_o he_o have_v make_v no_o create_a good_a but_o himself_o only_o to_o be_v our_o reward_n second_o the_o person_n with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v be_v also_o express_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n long_o before_o the_o give_n of_o this_o promise_n that_o people_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o one_o of_o they_o in_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o other_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o israel_n these_o be_v the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o ephraim_n whence_o they_o be_v often_o also_o in_o the_o prophet_n call_v by_o that_o name_n the_o other_o consist_v of_o the_o tribe_n proper_o so_o call_v with_o that_o of_o benjamin_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o levi_n take_v the_o name_n of_o judah_n and_o with_o they_o both_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o church_n remain_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n but_o whereas_o they_o all_o original_o spring_v from_o abraham_n who_o receive_v the_o promise_n and_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n for_o they_o all_o and_o because_o they_o be_v all_o equal_o in_o their_o forefather_n bring_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n they_o be_v here_o mention_v distinct_o that_o none_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n may_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o tender_a of_o this_o covenant_n unto_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v that_o the_o term_n and_o grace_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v first_o to_o be_v offer_v so_o peter_n tell_v they_o in_o his_o first_o sermon_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o child_n who_o be_v there_o present_a that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o dispersion_n act_n 2._o 39_o so_o again_o he_o express_v the_o order_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o this_o covenant_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n act_v 3._o 25_o 26._o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o our_o father_n say_v unto_o abraham_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v unto_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o namely_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o our_o apostle_n in_o his_o sermon_n unto_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v first_o speak_v unto_o they_o act_v 13._o 46._o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o privilege_n that_o be_v now_o leave_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o partition-wall_n be_v now_o break_v down_o and_o all_o obstacle_n against_o the_o gentile_n take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n wherefore_o this_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o judah_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o as_o that_o people_n be_v the_o whole_a entire_a posterity_n of_o abraham_n 2_o as_o they_o be_v typical_a and_o mystical_o significant_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n hence_o alone_o it_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n under_o those_o name_n because_o they_o be_v type_n of_o they_o who_o shall_v real_o and_o effectual_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n god_n make_v this_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o this_o on_o sundry_a account_n 1_o because_o he_o in_o and_o through_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v and_o make_v effectual_a be_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o among_o they_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o declare_v act_v 2._o 25._o 2_o because_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o ratification_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v transact_v among_o they_o 3_o because_o in_o the_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o it_o the_o term_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o be_v first_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o be_v tender_v unto_o they_o 4_o because_o by_o they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n of_o their_o posterity_n the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v unto_o all_o nation_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n so_o the_o law_n of_o the_o redeemer_n go_v forth_o from_o zion_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v with_o many_o of_o they_o for_o one_o week_n before_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n dan._n 9_o 27._o and_o because_o these_o thing_n belong_v equal_o unto_o they_o all_o mention_n be_v make_v distinct_o of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n for_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o give_v of_o this_o promise_n in_o the_o sole_a possession_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n israel_n have_v cut_v off_o themselves_o by_o their_o revolt_n from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v cast_v out_o also_o for_o their_o sin_n among_o the_o heathen_a but_o god_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o covenant_n he_o design_v have_v no_o respect_n unto_o those_o carnal_a privilege_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o judah_n alone_o but_o only_o unto_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n he_o equal_v all_o his_o seed_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o covenant_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o elect_a believer_n be_v intend_v under_o these_o denomination_n be_v typify_v by_o they_o these_o be_v they_o alone_o be_v one_o make_v of_o twain_o namely_o jew_n and_o gentile_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v real_o make_v and_o establish_v and_o unto_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o be_v actual_o communicate_v for_o all_o these_o with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v shall_v as_o real_o have_v the_o
and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o this_o sense_n alone_a god_n be_v proper_o say_v to_o make_v this_o covenant_n with_o any_o the_o preparation_n and_o proposition_n of_o law_n be_v not_o the_o make_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o all_o with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v be_v effectual_o sanctify_v justify_v and_o save_v these_o thing_n be_v premise_v as_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o here_o express_v namely_o in_o the_o bless_a property_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a the_o two_o first_o expression_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o tendency_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n in_o general_n it_o be_v the_o reparation_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o that_o be_v our_o sanctification_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o these_o word_n and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n both_o double_o express_v 1_o the_o subject_a wrought_v upon_o which_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o heart_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o produce_v the_o effect_n mention_v in_o they_o and_o that_o be_v by_o put_v and_o write_v and_o 3_o the_o thing_n by_o these_o mean_n so_o communicate_v which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n when_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o the_o depravation_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o place_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 4._o 18._o that_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o heart_n these_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o seat_n of_o natural_a corruption_n the_o residence_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o alienation_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o we_o wherefore_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n consist_v in_o the_o rectify_v and_o cure_v of_o they_o in_o the_o furnish_n they_o with_o contrary_a principle_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o adherence_n unto_o god_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o its_o be_v and_o existence_n in_o its_o heal_a repair_v efficacy_n be_v as_o large_a and_o extensive_a as_o sin_n in_o its_o residence_n and_o power_n to_o deprave_v our_o nature_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n about_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o extend_v unto_o all_o person_n in_o its_o tender_a and_o conditional_a proposition_n but_o not_o unto_o all_o thing_n as_o unto_o its_o efficacy_n in_o the_o reparation_n of_o our_o nature_n other_o assert_v it_o to_o extend_v unto_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o removal_n of_o they_o and_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o nature_n thereby_o but_o as_o unto_o person_n it_o be_v real_o extend_v unto_o none_o but_o those_o in_o who_o these_o effect_n be_v produce_v whatever_o be_v its_o outward_a administration_n which_o be_v also_o always_o limit_v unto_o who_o i_o do_v subscribe_v 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o thing_n mention_v be_v the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inward_a part_n the_o mind_n be_v the_o most_o secret_a inward_a part_n or_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o prophet_n express_v it_o by_o the_o inward_a part_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a safe_a and_o useful_a repository_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v there_o lay_v up_o we_o shall_v not_o lose_v they_o neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v take_v they_o from_o we_o and_o he_o also_o declare_v wherein_o the_o excellency_n of_o covenant_n obedience_n do_v consist_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o conformity_n of_o our_o outward_a action_n unto_o the_o law_n that_o be_v require_v therein_o also_o but_o it_o principal_o lie_v in_o the_o inward_a part_n where_o god_n search_v for_o and_o regard_v truth_n in_o sincerity_n psal._n 51._o 6._o wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n who_o natural_a depravation_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o disobedience_n the_o cure_n whereof_o be_v here_o promise_v in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o affection_n and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o more_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v usual_o first_o affect_v and_o wrought_v upon_o but_o the_o first_o real_a effect_n of_o the_o internal_a promise_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v on_o the_o mind_n the_o most_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v express_v by_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n rom._n 12._o 1._o col._n 3._o 5._o and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18._o god_n shine_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o hereby_o the_o enmity_n against_o god_n the_o vanity_n darkness_n and_o alienation_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o the_o mind_n natural_o be_v possess_v and_o fill_v withal_o be_v take_v away_o and_o remove_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o which_o work_n i_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o law_n be_v the_o revelation_n communicate_v unto_o it_o and_o implant_v in_o it_o 2._o the_o way_n whereby_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n thus_o work_v on_o the_o mind_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o apostle_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o will_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v 〈◊〉_d may_v by_o a_o exallage_n be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v give_v so_o be_v it_o express_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o future_a tense_n i_o will_v write_v the_o word_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v i_o will_v give_v we_o render_v it_o i_o will_v put_v but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n intimate_v in_o the_o word_n 1_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o grace_n promise_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a grant_n gift_n or_o donation_n of_o grace_n 2_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n unto_o any_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o gift_n and_o this_o latter_a be_v well_o express_v by_o the_o word_n use_v by_o we_o i_o will_v put_v which_o express_v a_o actual_a communication_n and_o not_o a_o fruitless_a tender_a this_o the_o apostle_n render_v emphatical_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o do_v be_o do_v in_o this_o covenant_n namely_o free_o give_v that_o grace_n whereby_o my_o law_n shall_v be_v emplant_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o show_v in_o general_a before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v here_o consider_v what_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o three_o place_n namely_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v thus_o promise_v to_o be_v communicate_v and_o so_o carry_v it_o on_o with_o we_o unto_o the_o other_o clause_n of_o this_o promise_n that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o this_o spiritual_a receptacle_n be_v in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o law_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n expositor_n inquire_v what_o law_n be_v here_o intend_v 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o moral_a law_n only_o or_o other_o also_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o enquiry_n there_o be_v a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o effect_n in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o law_n and_o teach_v by_o it_o which_o be_v promise_v the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v here_o take_v large_o for_o the_o whole_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d original_o signify_v doctrine_n or_o instruction_n by_o what_o way_n or_o revelation_n soever_o god_n make_v know_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n unto_o we_o require_v our_o obedience_n therein_o it_o be_v all_o comprise_v in_o that_o expression_n of_o his_o law_n from_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v easy_o discern_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o this_o be_v the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o
be_v partaker_n of_o it_o in_o the_o promise_n itself_o we_o may_v consider_v 1_o who_o it_o be_v make_v unto_o 2_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v promise_v the_o first_o be_v express_v in_o the_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o three_o time_n repeat_v all_o those_o absolute_o and_o only_o those_o with_o who_o god_n make_v this_o covenant_n be_v intend_v 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v do_v in_o no_o sense_n partake_v of_o this_o covenant_n it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o some_o speak_v of_o a_o universal_a conditional_a covenant_n make_v with_o all_o mankind_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o that_o here_o intend_a for_o they_o be_v all_o actual_o pardon_v with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o the_o indefinite_a declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o the_o make_n of_o a_o covenant_n with_o any_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o grace_n here_o promise_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o man_n repent_v and_o believe_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o the_o gospel_n if_o so_o than_o man_n must_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n yes_o then_o must_v they_o do_v they_o while_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o for_o so_o be_v all_o man_n who_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v this_o be_v to_o make_v obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o that_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n while_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o gospel-mercy_n which_o be_v to_o overthrow_v both_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o will_v follow_v they_o say_v that_o man_n be_v pardon_v before_o they_o do_v believe_v which_o be_v express_o contrary_a unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o 1_o the_o communication_n and_o donation_n of_o faith_n unto_o we_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o they_o be_v both_o bestow_v on_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n 2_o the_o application_n of_o pardon_v mercy_n unto_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n consequent_a unto_o believe_v but_o in_o time_n they_o go_v together_o 3_o faith_n be_v not_o require_v unto_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o unto_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v observe_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o they_o alone_o who_o effectual_o and_o eventual_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o their_o unrighteousness_n etc._n etc._n those_o with_o who_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v make_v be_v all_o of_o they_o actual_a partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o with_o who_o the_o new_a be_v make_v it_o come_v short_a of_o the_o old_a in_o efficacy_n and_o may_v be_v utter_o frustrate_a neither_o do_v the_o indefinite_a proposal_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o they_o or_o any_o who_o enjoy_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o declare_v that_o it_o do_v effectual_o communicate_v all_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n contain_v in_o it_o unto_o all_o and_o every_o one_o with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v whoever_o it_o be_v make_v withal_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v second_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n be_v 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o sin_n 2_o what_o by_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o 3_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o peculiar_a expression_n in_o this_o place_n sin_n be_v speak_v of_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o guilt_n especial_o so_o be_v it_o the_o object_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n gild_n be_v the_o desert_n of_o punishment_n or_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o sinner_n unto_o punishment_n by_o and_o according_a unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n pardon_n be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o obligation_n sin_n be_v here_o express_v by_o three_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unrighteousness_n sin_n and_o transgression_n as_o we_o render_v the_o word_n in_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v but_o they_o be_v elsewhere_o all_o three_o use_v where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o 1_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n thereunto_o exod._n 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pardon_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n 2_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o it_o by_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n leu._n 16._o 21._o aaron_n shall_v confess_v over_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o their_o iniquity_n all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n 3_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o justification_n psal._n 32._o 1_o 2._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n may_v just_o make_v up_o the_o expression_n and_o general_a enumeration_n of_o sin_n here_o defective_a in_o the_o prophet_n see_v it_o be_v elsewhere_o so_o constant_o use_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n nor_o be_v those_o term_n needless_o multiply_v but_o sundry_a thing_n we_o be_v teach_v thereby_o as_o 1_o that_o those_o who_o god_n gracious_o take_v into_o covenant_n be_v many_o of_o they_o antecedent_o obnoxious_a unto_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n 2_o that_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v mercy_n provide_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o all_o even_o of_o they_o from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act_v 13._o 42._o and_o that_o 3_o therefore_o none_o shall_v be_v discourage_v from_o rest_v on_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o this_o covenant_n who_o be_v invite_v unto_o a_o compliance_n therewith_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o more_o intend_v in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n for_o they_o do_v distinct_o express_v all_o those_o respect_n of_o sin_n in_o general_a by_o which_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v affect_v burden_a and_o terrify_v as_o also_o whereon_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o punishment_n for_o sin_n do_v depend_v the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unrighteousness_n this_o be_v usual_o take_v for_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n or_o the_o transgression_n of_o that_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n among_o man_n which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o here_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n it_o express_v a_o general_a affection_n of_o sin_n with_o respect_n unto_o god_n a_o thing_n unequal_a and_o unrighteous_a it_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v sin_v against_o god_n his_o sovereign_a ruler_n and_o benefactor_n as_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o as_o he_o be_v our_o only_a benefactor_n and_o rewarder_n as_o all_o his_o law_n and_o way_n towards_o we_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a the_o first_o notion_n of_o righteousness_n in_o we_o be_v the_o render_n unto_o god_n what_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v universal_a obedience_n unto_o all_o his_o command_n righteousness_n towards_o man_n be_v but_o a_o branch_n spring_v from_o this_o root_n and_o where_o this_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o righteousness_n among_o man_n whatever_o be_v pretend_v if_o we_o give_v not_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n it_o will_v not_o avail_v we_o to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n nor_o unto_o other_o man_n what_o be_v their_o own_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o consideration_n of_o sin_n that_o render_v the_o sinner_n obnoxious_a unto_o punishment_n and_o manifest_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v a_o unrighteous_a thing_n herewith_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v affect_v if_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n the_o original_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n consist_v in_o this_o righteousness_n towards_o god_n by_o render_v his_o due_n unto_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n this_o be_v overthrow_v by_o sin_n which_o be_v therefore_o both_o shameful_a and_o ruinous_a which_o distress_v
efficient_a john_n 1._o 5._o rom._n 11._o 34._o heb._n 1._o 2._o so_o it_o do_v here_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o inferior_a instrument_n whereby_o christ_n offer_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n in_o the_o work_n the_o variety_n that_o be_v in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o all_o 〈◊〉_d some_o copy_n read_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n some_z by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o read_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o countenance_v by_o sundry_a ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o original_a the_o syriac_a retain_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o also_o be_v the_o read_n of_o most_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a hence_o follow_v a_o double_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n some_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o by_o he_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o that_o servant_n zeal_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o love_n and_o compassion_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o both_o carry_v he_o through_o his_o suffering_n and_o render_v his_o obedience_n therein_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n which_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v other_o say_v that_o his_o own_o eternal_a deity_n which_o support_v he_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o render_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o effectual_a be_v intend_v but_o this_o will_v not_o absolute_o follow_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n upon_o the_o common_a read_n by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v no_o less_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n than_o be_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o truth_n be_v both_o these_o concur_v in_o and_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a unto_o the_o offering_z of_o christ._n the_o act_n of_o his_o own_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v so_o unto_o the_o efficacy_n and_o effect_n and_o those_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o be_v so_o as_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o without_o the_o first_o his_o offering_n of_o himself_o can_v not_o have_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n no_o sacrifice_n of_o any_o mere_a creature_n can_v have_v produce_v that_o effect_n it_o will_v not_o have_v have_v in_o itself_o a_o worth_n and_o dignity_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v be_v discharge_v of_o sin_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o without_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v it_o have_v undergo_v and_o pass_v through_o unto_o victory_n what_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v in_o this_o offering_n of_o it_o wherefore_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v true_a christ_n offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o or_o by_o his_o own_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o divine_a nature_n act_v in_o the_o person_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o entire_a person_n wherein_o he_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o as_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n so_o his_o person_n be_v the_o priest_n that_o offer_v it_o which_o be_v the_o only_a distinction_n that_o be_v between_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n herein_o as_o in_o all_o other_o act_n of_o his_o mediation_n the_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o what_o he_o do_v therein_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o son_n the_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o he_o act_v in_o love_n and_o condescension_n so_o do_v it_o in_o this_o also_o of_o his_o offering_n himself_o 2_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o hereby_o he_o give_v dignity_n worth_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o for_o herein_o god_n be_v to_o purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v principal_o respect_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o intend_v to_o declare_v herein_o the_o dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n unto_o those_o under_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o by_o material_a fire_n that_o they_o be_v all_o offer_v but_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n voluntary_o give_v up_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o a_o act_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n 3_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v here_o oppose_v unto_o the_o material_a altar_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o fire_n the_o altar_n be_v that_o whereon_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v lay_v which_o bear_v it_o up_o in_o its_o oblation_n and_o ascension_n but_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o altar_n whereon_o he_o offer_v himself_o this_o support_v and_o bear_v it_o up_o under_o its_o suffering_n whereon_o it_o be_v present_v unto_o god_n as_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n wherefore_o this_o read_n of_o the_o word_n give_v a_o sense_n that_o be_v true_a and_o proper_a unto_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a that_o he_o offer_v himself_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o gracious_a act_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n be_v require_v hereunto_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o gracious_a voluntary_a act_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o therein_o and_o thereby_o in_o the_o gracious_a act_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o it_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n wherewith_o he_o be_v fill_v which_o he_o receive_v not_o by_o measure_n by_o he_o be_v he_o fill_v with_o that_o love_n and_o compassion_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o act_v he_o in_o his_o whole_a mediation_n and_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o frequent_o propose_v unto_o our_o faith_n herein_o he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o he_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o he_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n by_o he_o there_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o that_o zeal_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o fire_n whereof_o kindle_v his_o sacrifice_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n for_o he_o design_v with_o ardency_n of_o love_n to_o god_n above_o his_o own_o life_n and_o present_a state_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n to_o repair_v the_o diminution_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o make_v such_o way_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n to_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v be_v eternal_o glorify_v he_o give_v he_o that_o holy_a submission_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n under_o a_o prospect_n of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o that_o cup_n which_o he_o be_v to_o drink_v as_o enable_v he_o to_o say_v in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o conflict_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v he_o fill_v he_o with_o that_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n as_o unto_o his_o supportment_n deliverance_n and_o success_n which_o carry_v he_o steady_o and_o safe_o unto_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o trial_n isa._n 50._o 7_o 8_o 9_o through_o the_o act_n of_o these_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n his_o offering_n of_o himself_o be_v a_o free_a voluntary_a oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n i_o shall_v not_o positive_o determine_v on_o either_o of_o these_o sense_n unto_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o other_o the_o latter_a have_v much_o of_o spiritual_a light_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o on_o many_o account_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v two_o consideration_n that_o peculiar_o urge_v the_o former_a interpretation_n 1._o the_o most_o and_o most_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o original_a read_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o syriac_a with_o all_o the_o greck_n scholists_n now_o although_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v also_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o where_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o own_o personal_a act_n he_o be_v constant_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o as_o here_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 2._o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n above_o those_o of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n now_o this_o arise_v from_o hence_o partly_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o whereas_o they_o offer_v only_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n but_o principal_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n in_o his_o offer_n in_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o eternal_a spirit_n or_o
divine_a nature_n but_o i_o shall_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o choose_v whether_o sense_n he_o judge_v suitable_a unto_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n either_o of_o they_o be_v so_o unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n the_o socinian_o understanding_n that_o both_o these_o interpretation_n be_v equal_o destructive_a to_o their_o opinion_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v invent_v a_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n never_o before_o hear_v of_o among_o christian_n for_o they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n a_o certain_a divine_a power_n be_v intend_v whereby_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v free_v from_o mortality_n and_o make_v eternal_a that_o be_v no_o more_o obnoxious_a unto_o death_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n they_o say_v he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o fond_a or_o impious_a or_o contrary_a unto_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o 1_o such_o a_o power_n as_o they_o pretend_v be_v no_o where_o call_v the_o spirit_n much_o less_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o to_o feign_v signification_n of_o word_n without_o any_o countenance_n from_o their_o use_n elsewhere_o be_v to_o wrest_v they_o at_o our_o pleasure_n 2_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o far_o from_o require_v a_o divine_a power_n render_v he_o immortal_a antecedent_o unto_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o as_o that_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o his_o death_n when_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n whereby_o our_o conscience_n be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n 3_o this_o divine_a power_n render_v christ_n immortal_a be_v not_o peculiar_a unto_o he_o but_o shall_v be_v communicate_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v raise_v unto_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o a_o opposition_n herein_o unto_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a 4_o it_o proceed_v on_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v not_o himself_o unto_o god_n before_o he_o be_v make_v immortal_a which_o be_v utter_o to_o exclude_v his_o death_n and_o blood_n from_o any_o concernment_n therein_o which_o be_v as_o contrary_a unto_o the_o truth_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n as_o darkness_n be_v to_o light_v 5_o wherever_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n absolute_o with_o reference_n unto_o any_o act_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o on_o it_o either_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o his_o own_o divine_a nature_n be_v intend_v see_v isa._n 61._o 1_o 2._o rom._n 1._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o wherefore_o grotius_n forsake_v this_o notion_n and_o otherwise_o explain_v the_o word_n spiritus_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la fuit_fw-la vivus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la terrena_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la corpus_fw-la sibi_fw-la adjunctum_fw-la vivificans_fw-la if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v the_o rational_a soul_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o to_o any_o duty_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n but_o that_o this_o here_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v a_o vain_a conjecture_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n be_v equal_o eternal_a and_o do_v not_o only_o live_v here_o below_o but_o quicken_v their_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o ever_o this_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o especial_a efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v the_o offer_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n 1_o they_o offer_v bull_n and_o goat_n he_o offer_v himself_o 2_o they_o offer_v by_o a_o material_a altar_n and_o fire_n he_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o christ_n shall_v thus_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o attempt_n to_o corrupt_v to_o pervert_v this_o glorious_a truth_n be_v design_n against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o depth_n of_o this_o mystery_n we_o can_v dive_v into_o the_o height_n we_o can_v comprehend_v we_o can_v search_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o of_o the_o wisdom_n the_o love_n the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o those_o who_o choose_v rather_o to_o reject_v it_o than_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o a_o humble_a admiration_n of_o it_o do_v it_o at_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o soul_n unto_o the_o reason_n of_o some_o man_n it_o may_v be_v folly_n unto_o faith_n it_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a act_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o of_o the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v offer_v of_o the_o nature_n dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n faith_n find_v life_n food_n and_o refreshment_n herein_o do_v it_o contemplate_v the_o wisdom_n the_o righteousness_n the_o holiness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n herein_o do_v it_o view_v the_o wonderful_a condescension_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o whole_a be_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v three_o it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o thus_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n this_o adjunct_n be_v descriptive_a not_o of_o the_o priest_n but_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v not_o a_o qualification_n 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o person_n but_o of_o the_o offer_n schlictingius_n will_v have_v it_o that_o this_o word_n denote_v not_o what_o christ_n be_v in_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o be_v free_v from_o for_o now_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o offer_v himself_o he_o be_v free_v from_o all_o infirmity_n and_o from_o any_o spot_n of_o mortality_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n such_o irrational_a fancy_n do_v false_a opinion_n force_v man_n to_o take_v up_o withal_o but_o 1_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o the_o mortality_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o when_o he_o be_v make_v immortal_a a_o spot_n signify_v not_o so_o much_o a_o desect_v as_o a_o fault_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o christ_n from_o which_o he_o be_v free_v 2_o the_o allusion_n and_o respect_n herein_o unto_o the_o legal_a institution_n be_v evident_a and_o manifest_a the_o lamb_n that_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v be_v antecedent_o thereunto_o to_o be_v without_o blemish_n it_o be_v to_o be_v neither_o lame_a nor_o blind_a nor_o have_v any_o other_o defect_n with_o express_v respect_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n peter_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o and_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 29._o that_o be_v by_o his_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v but_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o lamb_n slay_v rev._n 5._o 6._o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o offer_v violence_n unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o common_a understanding_n to_o seek_v for_o this_o qualification_n any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n antecedent_o unto_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n wherefore_o this_o expression_n without_o spot_n respect_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n for_o although_o this_o principal_o belong_v unto_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o his_o person_n yet_o be_v they_o require_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n holy_a barmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n he_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v without_o spot_n this_o be_v the_o moral_a sense_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a sense_n of_o it_o also_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v meet_v and_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o respect_v all_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o legal_a institution_n concern_v the_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n lamb_n or_o kid_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v hence_o be_v all_o those_o law_n fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o nothing_o want_v unto_o he_o that_o
of_o christ_n in_o that_o nation_n wherein_o our_o holy_a apostle_n himself_o be_v high_o concern_v act_v 8._o 1._o chap._n 9_o 1._o ch_n 22._o 19_o ch_n 26._o 10_o 11._o and_o the_o other_o be_v on_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o apostle_n himself_o for_o upon_o his_o last_o come_n to_o jerusalem_n after_o his_o great_a success_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v fill_v with_o rage_n and_o madness_n against_o he_o and_o all_o the_o other_o disciple_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n although_o express_a mention_n be_v not_o make_v of_o it_o but_o that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o multitude_n do_v put_v forth_o themselves_o unto_o a_o general_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o season_n he_o seem_v to_o reflect_v upon_o in_o particular_a because_o he_o mention_n his_o own_o bond_n at_o that_o time_n and_o their_o compassion_n with_o he_o however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n have_v suffer_v those_o thing_n here_o mention_v from_o their_o countryman_n as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o declare_v 1_o thess._n 2._o 14._o at_o this_o present_a time_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o outward_a peace_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v the_o tumult_n and_o disorder_n which_o be_v then_o grow_v in_o their_o whole_a nation_n their_o own_o intestine_a discord_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o outward_a enemy_n by_o which_o they_o be_v short_o utter_o destroy_v divert_v they_o from_o prosecute_a their_o rage_n for_o a_o season_n against_o the_o church_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o begin_v to_o grow_v careless_a and_o secure_a hereon_o as_o we_o be_v general_o apt_a to_o do_v suppose_v that_o all_o will_v be_v serene_a when_o one_o or_o another_o storm_n be_v over_o these_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v press_v unto_o such_o a_o remembrance_n of_o former_a trial_n as_o may_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v for_o as_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v still_o need_v of_o patience_n v_o 36._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o these_o former_a day_n from_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o they_o the_o day_n in_o which_o they_o be_v enlighten_v or_o rather_o in_o which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d be_v enlighten_v the_o mention_n of_o this_o their_o illumination_n be_v in_o a_o tense_n of_o the_o time_n past_a manifest_v that_o their_o enlighten_v do_v precede_v those_o day_n of_o their_o suffering_n but_o yet_o the_o expression_n be_v such_o as_o argue_v a_o near_a conjunction_n or_o concurrence_n between_o those_o two_o thing_n their_o illumination_n and_o these_o day_n of_o affliction_n the_o one_o follow_v as_o it_o be_v immediate_o on_o the_o other_o this_o enlighten_v be_v that_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n mention_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o their_o translation_n out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n they_o be_v natural_o blind_a as_o be_v all_o man_n and_o peculiar_o blind_v with_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o when_o god_n by_o his_o effectual_a call_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o that_o state_n of_o darkness_n by_o the_o renovation_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o the_o removal_n of_o their_o prejudices_fw-la the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n shine_v into_o their_o heart_n be_v this_o illumination_n the_o save_a sanctify_a light_n which_o they_o receive_v at_o their_o first_o effectual_a call_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n this_o spiritual_a change_n be_v present_o follow_v with_o day_n of_o affliction_n trouble_n and_o persecution_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n accompany_v with_o joy_n delight_n zeal_n and_o vigorous_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o for_o 1._o god_n do_v usual_o grant_v unto_o believer_n some_o secret_a pledge_n and_o seal_v of_o his_o spirit_n which_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n and_o zeal_n eph._n 1._o 13._o 2._o their_o own_o heart_n be_v exceed_o affect_v with_o the_o excellency_n glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v unto_o they_o of_o what_o they_o now_o see_v perfect_o whereunto_o they_o be_v before_o in_o darkness_n that_o be_v the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o himself_o unto_o they_o 3._o all_o grace_n be_v new_a and_o fresh_a not_o yet_o burden_v clog_v or_o weary_v by_o temptation_n but_o be_v active_a in_o their_o several_a place_n hence_o frequent_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o and_o commendation_n give_v unto_o the_o first_o love_n of_o person_n and_o church_n this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o hebrew_n when_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o affliction_n come_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v immediate_o after_o their_o first_o conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o god_n thus_o to_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n in_o all_o age_n he_o no_o soon_o call_v person_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o wilderness_n he_o no_o soon_o plant_v they_o but_o he_o shake_v they_o with_o storm_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o firm_o root_v he_o do_v it_o 1._o utter_o to_o take_v off_o their_o expectation_n from_o this_o world_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o better_v their_o outward_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n by_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a rage_n of_o it_o will_v be_v stir_v up_o against_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n enjoy_v in_o it_o be_v expose_v unto_o ruin_n this_o the_o lord_n christ_n every_o where_o warn_v his_o disciple_n of_o affirm_v that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o he_o 2._o for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 6_o 7._o 3._o for_o the_o glory_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o grace_n 5._o to_o breed_v we_o up_o into_o the_o military_a discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n they_o who_o pass_v through_o their_o first_o trial_n be_v christ_n veteran_n on_o new_a attempt_n i._o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v darkness_n and_o in_o darkness_n obseru._n ii_o save_v illumination_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o effectual_a vocation_n iii_o spiritual_a light_n in_o its_o first_o communication_n put_v the_o soul_n on_o the_o diligent_a exercise_n of_o all_o grace_n iu._n it_o be_v suit_v unto_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v person_n on_o their_o first_o conversion_n to_o fall_v into_o manifold_a trial_n and_o temptation_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o those_o day_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o call_v to_o mind_n but_o the_o word_n have_v respect_n unto_o what_o follow_v immediate_o which_o you_o endure_v the_o description_n of_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v enlighten_v be_v interpose_v for_o the_o end_n we_o have_v speak_v unto_o wherefore_o the_o season_n he_o will_v have_v they_o call_v to_o remembrance_n be_v describe_v by_o what_o they_o suffer_v therein_o this_o as_o be_v observe_v he_o express_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o general_n 2._o in_o particular_a instance_n the_o first_o in_o these_o word_n you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n 1._o that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o mind_n be_v affliction_n 2._o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n 3._o their_o deportment_n under_o it_o in_o that_o they_o endure_v they_o 1._o we_o render_v this_o word_n by_o affliction_n although_o by_o the_o particular_n mention_v 〈◊〉_d afterward_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v persecution_n from_o man_n that_o the_o apostle_n only_o intend_v and_o if_o we_o take_v affliction_n in_o the_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o chastisement_n correction_n and_o trial_n from_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n persecution_n be_v also_o god_n affliction_n with_o the_o special_a end_n of_o they_o in_o our_o trial_n we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n god_n use_v they_o as_o his_o furnace_n and_o fine_v pot_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n and_o under_o all_o persecution_n we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n unto_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o such_o afflictive_a trial_n this_o will_v keep_v we_o humble_a and_o in_o a_o constant_a subjection_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v chap._n 12._o but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v proper_o suffering_n the_o same_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v
enjoyment_n in_o this_o world_n and_o as_o unto_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n they_o have_v receive_v that_o also_o and_o do_v mix_v it_o with_o faith_n but_o the_o thing_n promise_v itself_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v this_o different_a notion_n of_o the_o promise_v the_o apostle_n declare_v chap._n 11._o as_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n will_v i._o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o abundant_a recompense_n for_o all_o we_o shall_v undergo_v in_o our_o obseru._n way_n towards_o it_o ii_o believer_n ought_v to_o sustain_v themselves_o in_o their_o suffering_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o future_a glory_n iii_o the_o future_a blessedness_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o promise_n and_o be_v therefore_o free_a and_o undeserved_a iv._o the_o consideration_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o free_a effect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o as_o propose_v in_o a_o gracious_a promise_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o full_a of_o spiritual_a refreshment_n unto_o a_o believer_n than_o if_o he_o shall_v conceive_v of_o it_o or_o look_v upon_o it_o mere_o as_o a_o reward_n propose_v unto_o our_o own_o do_n or_o merit_n verse_n xxxvii_o xxxviii_o thirty-nine_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 37_o 38_o 39_o for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o apostolical_a exhortation_n as_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v be_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o their_o profession_n against_o persecution_n and_o temptation_n unto_o this_o end_n he_o commend_v unto_o they_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o confidence_n and_o patience_n as_o those_o which_o will_v carry_v they_o through_o their_o difficulty_n and_o support_v they_o under_o it_o but_o those_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o root_n whereon_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n do_v grow_v they_o be_v all_o branch_n of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o give_v strength_n unto_o the_o soul_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o it_o do_v exercise_v its_o strength_n which_o it_o have_v from_o another_o grace_n it_o be_v faith_n from_o whence_o alone_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v spring_n this_o the_o apostle_n know_v he_o reserve_v the_o declaration_n of_o its_o nature_n efficacy_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o close_a of_o this_o argument_n and_o such_o a_o ennarration_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o he_o intend_v as_o will_v certain_o effect_v the_o great_a work_n of_o carry_v they_o through_o their_o difficulty_n even_o all_o that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v unto_o because_o it_o have_v do_v the_o same_o in_o all_o true_a believer_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o as_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o in_o these_o verse_n he_o make_v a_o transition_n unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o faith_n itself_o whereinto_o he_o resolve_v the_o whole_a exhortation_n unto_o constancy_n in_o profession_n and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o these_o three_o verse_n 1._o a_o proposal_n of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o v_o 37._o 2._o the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n on_o that_o proposal_n with_o the_o certain_a ruin_n of_o they_o that_o be_v stranger_n unto_o it_o confirm_v by_o prophetical_a testimony_n v_o 38._o 3._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v these_o hebrew_n as_o unto_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o he_o proceed_v to_o declare_v its_o nature_n and_o confirm_v its_o efficacy_n v_o 39_o verse_n 37._o for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v it_o may_v arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o these_o hebrew_n weaken_v and_o discourage_v they_o from_o a_o compliance_n with_o this_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v expose_v unto_o and_o exercise_v with_o these_o trouble_n so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v wear_v out_o by_o they_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v more_o press_n upon_o and_o try_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o their_o suffering_n than_o that_o they_o can_v see_v no_o issue_n out_o of_o they_o for_o we_o be_v all_o natural_o incline_v to_o desire_v some_o rest_n and_o peace_n if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n to_o encourage_v they_o against_o the_o influence_n of_o this_o temptation_n the_o apostle_n accommodate_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n which_o lead_v he_o direct_o unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v design_v hab._n 2._o 3_o 4._o for_o the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o for_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v behold_v his_o soul_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o vision_n that_o be_v a_o prophetical_a vision_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n will_v effect_v in_o due_a time_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o general_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n wherefore_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o namely_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v accommodate_v unto_o another_o namely_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n whereby_o that_o deliverance_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v there_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n a_o supposition_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v delay_v and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o to_o be_v retard_v though_o it_o tarry_v say_v he_o that_o be_v seem_v to_o you_o so_o to_o do_v for_o believer_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v long_o under_o their_o suffering_n of_o the_o seem_a delay_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o long_o for_o the_o time_n of_o it_o as_o wicked_a man_n and_o scoffer_n harden_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o impiety_n on_o the_o same_o account_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n threaten_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o but_o say_v he_o it_o will_v not_o tarry_v that_o be_v although_o it_o seem_v to_o you_o so_o to_o do_v and_o you_o be_v deject_v thereon_o about_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o appoint_a time_n for_o it_o and_o that_o in_o itself_o no_o long_a time_n beyond_o which_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v defer_v one_o moment_n isa._n 60._o 22._o 2_o pet._n 3._o this_o whole_a sense_n the_o apostle_n comprise_v in_o this_o verse_n though_o he_o do_v not_o peculiar_o render_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1._o he_o respect_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o season_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o he_o now_o propose_v unto_o they_o and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n therein_o 1._o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o it_o be_v not_o immediate_o to_o be_v look_v for_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n yet_o to_o be_v wait_v for_o yet_o there_o remain_v some_o time_n for_o its_o accomplishment_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o render_v their_o confidence_n and_o patience_n in_o suffering_n 〈◊〉_d so_o necessary_a as_o he_o have_v before_o observe_v the_o delay_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o promise_n be_v a_o great_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n whence_o be_v all_o the_o exhortation_n not_o to_o faint_v in_o our_o mind_n nor_o to_o be_v obseru._n weary_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o limitation_n of_o the_o time_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v delay_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a space_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o it_o 〈◊〉_d will_v come_v and_o that_o ere_o long_o or_o after_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n 3._o a_o far_a declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o season_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quantum_fw-la quantum_fw-la or_o quantillum_fw-la quantillum_fw-la the_o reduplication_n of_o the_o word_n may_v yield_v a_o double_a sense_n 1._o a_o limitation_n of_o the_o time_n a_o very_a little_a a_o short_a space_n not_o to_o be_v fear_v or_o reckon_v on_o 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o supposition_n of_o some_o duration_n how_o long_o soever_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n according_a unto_o either_o sense_n the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v
a_o continuation_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n viz._n on_o the_o six_o seven_o eight_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n wherein_o together_o with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n and_o context_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o type_v by_o those_o of_o melchisedek_n and_o aaron_n with_o a_o account_n of_o their_o distinct_a office_n the_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o type_v by_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n the_o erection_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n with_o the_o institution_n of_o all_o its_o utensil_n and_o service_n their_o especial_a signification_n and_o end_n the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a with_o the_o preference_n of_o the_o latter_a above_o the_o former_a the_o reason_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o take_v away_o and_o abolish_n of_o the_o old_a legal_a worship_n annex_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n &_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v remove_v the_o glorious_a administration_n of_o the_o mediatory_a office_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o sundry_a other_o evangelical_n truth_n of_o the_o high_a importance_n with_o the_o duty_n of_o believer_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o persecution_n the_o mean_n and_o danger_n of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v declare_v explain_v and_o confirm_v as_o also_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o continuance_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o their_o legal_a worship_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o principal_a writer_n of_o the_o socinian_o about_o these_o thing_n be_v examine_v and_o disprove_v by_o j._n owen_n d._n d._n john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n london_n print_v for_o nathaniel_n ponder_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o peacock_n in_o the_o poultry_n near_o the_o church_n 1680._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v so_o full_o in_o my_o former_a discourse_n on_o this_o subject_n declare_v the_o general_a design_n scope_n and_o end_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o proper_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o its_o interpretation_n with_o the_o method_n of_o the_o present_a exposition_n which_o be_v the_o same_o throughout_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o here_o detain_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o renew_a declaration_n of_o any_o of_o they_o only_o some_o few_o thing_n which_o immediate_o concern_v that_o part_n of_o the_o exposition_n which_o be_v now_o present_v unto_o he_o and_o my_o labour_n therein_o may_v be_v mention_v as_o i_o suppose_v unto_o some_o usefulness_n 1._o and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o objection_n the_o present_a endeavour_n seem_v liable_a and_o obnoxious_a unto_o and_o this_o be_v the_o unseasonableness_n of_o it_o we_o live_v in_o time_n that_o be_v fortify_v against_o the_o use_n of_o discourse_n of_o this_o nature_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v so_o long_o and_o bulky_a the_o world_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n therein_o be_v fill_v with_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n and_o the_o most_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_v with_o look_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v and_o come_v on_o the_o earth_n they_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v in_o hear_v tell_v and_o read_v real_a or_o pretend_a news_n of_o public_a affair_n so_o as_o to_o divert_v they_o from_o engage_v their_o time_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o perusal_n and_o study_n of_o such_o discourse_n beside_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o now_o publish_v to_o condite_fw-la it_o unto_o the_o palate_n of_o the_o present_a age_n in_o personal_a contest_v and_o reflection_n in_o plead_v for_o or_o against_o any_o party_n of_o man_n or_o especial_a way_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n only_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v occasional_o contend_v for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n may_v possible_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o have_v shut_v up_o this_o whole_a discourse_n in_o darkness_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o be_v unseasonable_a i_o shall_v brief_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n with_o what_o relieve_v i_o against_o this_o objection_n and_o give_v i_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o exposition_n after_o it_o be_v finish_v for_o i_o can_v not_o but_o remember_v that_o the_o time_n and_o season_n where_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o be_v publish_v be_v very_o little_o more_o settle_v and_o quiet_a than_o be_v these_o which_o be_v now_o urgent_a on_o we_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o hinder_v but_o they_o have_v be_v of_o some_o use_n and_o benefit_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o nation_n and_o other_o also_o and_o who_o know_v but_o this_o may_v have_v the_o same_o blessing_n accompany_v of_o it_o he_o who_o have_v supply_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a can_v multiply_v the_o seed_n sow_v and_o increase_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o although_o at_o present_a the_o most_o be_v real_o unconcern_v in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n yet_o not_o a_o few_o from_o many_o part_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o have_v earnest_o solicit_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o exposition_n at_o least_o unto_o that_o period_n whereunto_o it_o be_v arrive_v beside_o in_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n of_o this_o nature_n respect_n be_v not_o have_v mere_o unto_o the_o present_a generation_n especial_o as_o many_o be_v fill_v with_o prejudices_fw-la and_o causeless_a enmity_n against_o the_o author_n of_o they_o we_o have_v ourselves_o more_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n by_o the_o write_n of_o sundry_a person_n in_o former_a age_n than_o they_o receive_v by_o they_o who_o live_v in_o their_o own_o day_n pascitur_fw-la in_o vivis_fw-la livor_fw-la post_fw-la fata_fw-la quiescit_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o some_o in_o every_o age_n to_o commit_v over_o unto_o those_o that_o shall_v survive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o spiritual_a light_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o increase_v unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n on_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n i_o have_v whole_o leave_v these_o time_n and_o season_n in_o his_o hand_n who_o have_v the_o sole_a disposal_n of_o they_o and_o will_v not_o so_o far_o observe_v the_o present_a bluster_a wind_n and_o cloud_n as_o not_o to_o sow_v this_o seed_n or_o despair_v of_o reap_v fruit_n thereby_o 2._o the_o reader_n will_v find_v no_o exercitation_n prefix_v unto_o this_o volume_n as_o there_o be_v unto_o the_o former_a and_o this_o be_v so_o fall_v out_o not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o thing_n of_o weight_n or_o moment_n occur_v in_o these_o chapter_n deserve_v a_o separate_a peculiar_a handle_n and_o consideration_n but_o for_o other_o reason_n which_o make_v the_o omission_n of_o they_o necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a for_o indeed_o continue_a informity_n and_o weakness_n in_o my_o near_a approach_n unto_o the_o grave_a render_v i_o insufficient_a for_o that_o labour_n especial_o consider_v what_o other_o duty_n have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v incumbent_n on_o i_o and_o yet_o also_o my_o choice_n be_v compliant_a with_o this_o necessity_n for_o i_o find_v that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o exposition_n comprise_v so_o many_o chapter_n and_o those_o all_o of_o they_o fill_v with_o glorious_a mystery_n and_o thing_n of_o the_o high_a importance_n unto_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n will_v arise_v unto_o a_o greatness_n disproportinate_a unto_o the_o former_a have_v it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o like_a exercitation_n whereas_o therefore_o i_o foresee_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o they_o must_v be_v omit_v i_o do_v treat_v somewhat_o more_o full_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o they_o than_o otherwise_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o exposition_n do_v require_v such_o be_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o melchisedek_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n and_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o type_v thereby_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o its_o vessel_n and_o utensil_n with_o their_o use_n and_o signification_n the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v at_o sinai_n with_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a the_o manner_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n with_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o cessation_n expiration_n or_o abrogation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n with_o all_o the_o service_n thereunto_o belong_v with_o sundry_a other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a importance_n whereas_o therefore_o these_o must_v have_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o such_o exercitation_n as_o may_v have_v be_v prefix_v unto_o this_o part_n of_o the_o
glory_n to_o glory_n what_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o other_o of_o a_o alike_a nature_n god_n have_v enable_v i_o to_o attain_v unto_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o learned_a pious_a and_o candid_a reader_n london_n april_n 17_o 1680._o j._n owen_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o six_z chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n vi_o this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o digression_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v occasional_o enter_v into_o in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o the_o precede_a chapter_n for_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o design_v to_o instruct_v these_o hebrew_n in_o and_o his_o fear_n of_o their_o disability_n or_o unpreparedness_n at_o least_o of_o some_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n unto_o their_o edification_n he_o engage_v into_o a_o new_a discourse_n fill_v up_o with_o reason_n and_o argument_n to_o excite_v they_o unto_o a_o diligent_a attendance_n and_o this_o he_o so_o do_v as_o in_o the_o very_a last_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o return_v by_o a_o artificial_a connexion_n of_o his_o discourse_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v assert_v in_o the_o ten_o verse_n of_o that_o forego_n there_o be_v four_o general_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n 1_o the_o proposition_n of_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v or_o discourse_n concern_v with_o a_o opposition_n thereunto_o of_o what_o be_v by_o he_o to_o be_v omit_v v._n 1_o 2_o 3._o 2_o a_o excitation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n unto_o singular_a diligence_n in_o attend_v unto_o the_o most_o perfect_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o make_v a_o progress_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o he_o do_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o inevitableness_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o apostate_n for_o this_o sort_n of_o person_n do_v common_o arise_v from_o among_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n and_o make_v a_o profession_n thereof_o do_v not_o diligent_o endeavour_v a_o progress_n towards_o perfection_n according_a to_o their_o duty_n v._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 3_o a_o lenify_v of_o the_o severity_n of_o this_o commination_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o application_n unto_o these_o hebrew_n for_o he_o express_v his_o hope_n that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o belong_v unto_o they_o or_o that_o the_o sin_n condemn_v shall_v be_v find_v in_o they_o or_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v fall_v on_o they_o but_o the_o warning_n itself_o contain_v in_o the_o commination_n be_v as_o he_o show_v good_a wholesome_a and_o seasonable_a and_o of_o this_o his_o hope_n and_o judgement_n concern_v the_o hebrew_n he_o express_v his_o ground_n take_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n their_o own_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o he_o pray_v they_o may_v persevere_v in_o v._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 4_o a_o encouragement_n unto_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n from_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o first_o receive_v the_o promise_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o promise_v themselves_o and_o their_o confirmation_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n with_o the_o assistance_n we_o may_v have_v by_o our_o hope_n in_o christ._n thereby_o v._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o which_o last_n discourse_v he_o issue_v in_o the_o principal_a matter_n he_o intend_v to_o insist_v upon_o whereunto_o he_o now_o return_v again_o have_v digress_v necessary_o into_o those_o exhortation_n and_o arguing_n from_o the_o first_o proposal_n of_o it_o in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n comprise_v in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n considerable_a 1_o a_o general_a proposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n resolution_n to_o proceed_v unto_o the_o more_o perfect_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o of_o his_o pass_v over_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christianity_n v._n 1._o 2_o a_o amplication_n of_o this_o proposition_n by_o a_o annumeration_n of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o he_o think_v meet_v at_o present_a to_o pass_v by_o the_o handle_n of_o v._n 1_o 2._o 3_o a_o renovation_n of_o his_o resolution_n to_o pursue_v his_o proposition_n with_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o purpose_n the_o expression_n whereof_o the_o present_a state_n of_o these_o hebrew_n peculiar_o call_v he_o unto_o v._o 4._o ver._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ideo_fw-la quapropter_fw-la propterea_fw-la wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intermittentes_fw-la ari._n vul_a lat._n rhem._n 〈◊〉_d intermit_a as_o though_o the_o apostle_n lay_v these_o thing_n aside_o only_o for_o the_o present_a with_o a_o resolution_n to_o take_v they_o up_o again_o in_o this_o epistle_n but_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n signify_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o do_v he_o so_o do_v relinquentes_fw-la bez._n leave_v syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d emittamus_fw-la or_o demittamus_fw-la dismiss_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arias_n sermonem_fw-la initii_fw-la christi_fw-la vul._n inchoationis_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o rhemist_n very_o obscure_o in_o latin_a and_o in_o our_o language_n erasm._n omisso_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la rudes_fw-la inchoat_fw-la sermone_fw-la the_o word_n that_o enter_v those_o that_o be_v unskilful_a or_o beginner_n in_o christ._n so_o also_o beza_n we_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n sir_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ._n the_o word_n of_o or_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feramur_fw-la let_v we_o be_v carry_v on_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o come_v to_o arab._n let_v we_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o rhem._n let_v we_o proceed_v we_o let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n wherefore_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o this_o illative_a manifest_v that_o there_o be_v a_o dependence_n in_o what_o ensue_v on_o what_o be_v discourse_v of_o before_o that_o which_o follow_v may_v be_v either_o a_o inference_n from_o it_o or_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o resolution_n occasion_v by_o it_o wherefore_o that_o be_v either_o this_o duty_n will_v hence_o follow_v or_o see_v it_o be_v so_o i_o be_o thus_o resolve_v to_o do_v and_o this_o connexion_n be_v various_o apprehend_v on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o first_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o leave_v let_v we_o go_v on_o for_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o expression_n there_o be_v a_o rhetorical_a communication_n and_o the_o apostle_n either_o assume_v the_o hebrew_n unto_o himself_o as_o to_o his_o work_n or_o join_v himself_o with_o they_o as_o to_o their_o duty_n for_o if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v the_o first_o way_n they_o declare_v his_o resolution_n in_o teach_v if_o in_o the_o latter_a their_o duty_n in_o learning_n and_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o way_n as_o express_v the_o apostle_n resolution_n as_o to_o his_o own_o work_n the_o inference_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o immediate_a dependence_n on_o the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o the_o precede_a chapter_n pass_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o follow_a verse_n as_o a_o digression_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n of_o who_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o hard_a to_o be_v utter_v see_v you_o be_v dull_a in_o hear_v i_o shall_v therefore_o for_o your_o future_a instruction_n leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o go_v on_o unto_o more_o sublime_a mystery_n or_o the_o wisdom_n that_o we_o speak_v among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a for_o although_o he_o have_v blame_v they_o for_o their_o dulness_n and_o backwardness_n in_o learning_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o declare_v they_o at_o least_o not_o all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v uncapable_a of_o these_o mystery_n so_o as_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o communicate_v they_o unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n if_o the_o apostle_n assume_v the_o hebrew_n unto_o himself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v his_o work_n that_o be_v intend_v second_o if_o in_o the_o latter_a way_n the_o apostle_n join_v himself_o unto_o the_o hebrew_n and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n which_o be_v intend_v namely_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o always_o dwell_v on_o the_o first_o principle_n or_o lesson_n of_o christianity_n but_o
which_o be_v indeed_o expressive_a of_o the_o apostle_n intention_n fundamentum_fw-la jacientes_fw-la lay_v the_o foundation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sir_n unto_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o so_o in_o all_o the_o follow_a instance_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n among_o translator_n about_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n only_o the_o aethiopic_a read_v baptism_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o the_o syriack_n do_v and_o place_v doctrine_n distinct_o by_o way_n of_o apposition_n baptism_n doctrine_n and_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n render_v by_o a_o hebraisme_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v the_o grave_a the_o common_a dwell_a place_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n which_o be_v for_o ever_o the_o sentence_n whereof_o be_v eternal_o irrevocable_a and_o who_o execution_n endure_v always_o not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n of_o baptism_n doctrine_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o 2._o eternal_a judgement_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n add_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o first_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n 1_o their_o general_a nature_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n metaphorical_o express_v they_o be_v the_o foundation_n 2_o their_o nature_n in_o particular_a be_v declare_v in_o sundry_a instance_n not_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v mention_v but_o these_o instance_n be_v choose_v out_o to_o show_v of_o what_o kind_n they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o two_o thing_n be_v propose_v 1_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o intend_v which_o be_v the_o foundation_n 2_o the_o apostle_n design_n with_o respect_n unto_o it_o not_o lay_v it_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o be_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n metaphorical_a include_v a_o allusion_n unto_o a_o architect_n and_o his_o building_n first_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o be_v a_o most_o foolish_a builder_n who_o either_o do_v not_o so_o or_o who_o rest_v therein_o or_o who_o be_v always_o set_v it_o up_o and_o pull_v it_o down_o without_o make_v a_o progress_n indeed_o that_o foundation_n which_o be_v all_o the_o building_n which_o have_v not_o a_o edifice_n erect_v on_o it_o be_v no_o foundation_n for_o that_o which_o be_v material_o so_o become_v so_o formal_o only_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o building_n upon_o it_o and_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n here_o call_v the_o foundation_n if_o they_o build_v not_o on_o they_o they_o will_v prove_v none_o unto_o they_o whatever_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o there_o be_v two_o property_n of_o a_o foundation_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v first_o lay_v in_o every_o building_n this_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o every_o building_n require_v 2_o it_o be_v that_o which_o bear_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o superstructure_n the_o whole_a and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o and_o firm_o unite_v unto_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o property_n or_o both_o be_v the_o doctrine_n intend_v call_v the_o foundation_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n they_o can_v be_v so_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o he_o only_o who_o be_v so_o the_o foundation_n as_o to_o bear_v the_o weight_n and_o to_o support_v the_o whole_a building_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n isa._n 28._o 16._o math._n 16._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 10_o 11._o ephes._n 1._o 20_o 21_o 22._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5._o he_o be_v so_o personal_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o its_o spiritual_a union_n unto_o his_o person_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o doctrinal_o in_o that_o all_o truth_n be_v resolve_v into_o what_o be_v teach_v concern_v he_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o wherefore_o it_o be_v in_o allusion_n unto_o a_o foundation_n with_o respect_n unto_o its_o first_o property_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v first_o lay_v in_o the_o building_n that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n so_o the_o jew_n term_v the_o general_a principle_n of_o their_o profession_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n teach_v therein_o the_o first_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o profess_v at_o man_n first_o entrance_n into_o christianity_n and_o the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o threefold_a expression_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 5._o 12._o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 6._o 1._o and_o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o foundation_n concern_v these_o thing_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o lay_v it_o again_o his_o say_n that_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v it_o again_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v lay_v it_o before_o 〈◊〉_d among_o they_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v so_o lay_v before_o by_o some_o or_o other_o for_o it_o be_v not_o by_o he_o that_o they_o receive_v their_o first_o instruction_n nor_o do_v he_o mention_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n whereas_o he_o frequent_o plead_v it_o unto_o those_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5_o 6_o 10._o chap._n 4._o 15._o and_o it_o be_v know_v from_o the_o story_n that_o his_o ministry_n be_v not_o use_v in_o their_o first_o conversion_n but_o he_o know_v that_o they_o have_v faithful_a instructor_n who_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o unacquainted_a with_o these_o necessary_a thing_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n nor_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n without_o a_o profession_n of_o they_o beside_o they_o be_v such_o as_o in_o general_n they_o own_v in_o their_o former_a church_n state_n he_o may_v therefore_o well_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v this_o foundation_n again_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o you_o have_v already_o be_v instruct_v in_o by_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o as_o also_o on_o other_o consideration_n go_v over_o they_o again_o wherefore_o let_v the_o hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n careful_o look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o learn_v those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v have_v sufficient_a instruction_n for_o if_o any_o evil_a ensue_v from_o their_o ignorance_n of_o they_o they_o must_v themselves_o answer_v for_o it_o such_o ignorance_n be_v their_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o their_o disadvantage_n preacher_n may_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o what_o they_o have_v sedulous_o and_o sufficient_o instruct_v their_o hearer_n in_o they_o have_v also_o receive_v and_o learn_v because_o it_o be_v through_o their_o sinful_a negligence_n if_o they_o have_v not_o so_o do_v and_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v always_o to_o wait_v on_o some_o in_o their_o negligence_n to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o other_o second_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o particular_a what_o be_v those_o doctrinal_a principle_n which_o he_o have_v in_o general_a so_o describe_v which_o be_v teach_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v first_o initiate_v into_o christianity_n and_o which_o he_o will_v not_o now_o again_o insist_v upon_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v first_o consider_v the_o order_n of_o these_o word_n and_o then_o their_o sense_n or_o the_o thing_n themselves_o intend_v some_o here_o reckon_v up_o six_o principle_n some_o make_v they_o seven_o some_o but_o four_o and_o by_o some_o they_o be_v reduce_v unto_o three_o the_o two_o first_o be_v plain_a and_o distinct_a repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n towards_o god_n the_o next_o that_o follow_v be_v dispute_v as_o to_o their_o coherence_n and_o sense_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o read_v these_o word_n with_o a_o note_n of_o distinction_n between_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o the_o genitive_a case_n be_v regulate_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v put_v together_o by_o apposition_n not_o depend_v one_o upon_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n wherein_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v to_o abide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 2._o 42._o in_o a_o constant_a attendance_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o
and_o the_o renovation_n of_o his_o faith_n our_o saviour_n call_v his_o conversion_n luke_n 22._o 23._o a_o new_a conversion_n of_o he_o who_o be_v before_o real_o convert_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dangerous_a unto_o our_o spiritual_a state_n than_o to_o pass_v by_o particular_a instance_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o general_a duty_n of_o repentance_n 2_o the_o sin_n or_o sin_n of_o the_o family_n or_o church_n whereunto_o we_o be_v relate_v call_v unto_o we_o to_o give_v a_o solemnity_n unto_o this_o duty_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 11._o the_o church_n have_v fail_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o incestuous_a offender_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o their_o sinful_a miscarriage_n therein_o most_o solemn_o renew_v their_o repentance_n towards_o god_n 3_o affliction_n and_o sore_a trial_n call_v for_o this_o duty_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o thing_n between_o god_n and_o job_n chap._n 42._o 6._o and_o last_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o repentance_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n a_o gospel_n grace_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o unpleasantness_n there_o may_v be_v in_o its_o exercise_n unto_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v sweet_a refresh_v satisfactory_a and_o secret_o pleasant_a unto_o the_o inner_a man_n let_v we_o not_o be_v deter_v from_o abide_v and_o abound_v in_o this_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o a_o morose_n tetrical_a severe_a self-maceration_a but_o a_o humble_a gracious_a mournful_a walk_v with_o god_n wherein_o the_o soul_n find_v rest_n sweetness_n joy_n and_o peace_n be_v render_v thereby_o compliant_a with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n benign_a useful_a kind_a compassionate_a towards_o man_n as_o may_v be_v declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o profession_n of_o this_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n in_o order_n unto_o a_o admission_n into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n that_o a_o evidence_n be_v give_v of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v visible_o separate_v by_o their_o own_o profession_n from_o the_o world_n that_o lie_v in_o evil_a and_o be_v fit_v for_o communion_n among_o themselves_o in_o love_n have_v be_v elsewhere_o speak_v unto_o the_o second_o instance_n of_o the_o doctrinal_a foundation_n suppose_v to_o be_v lay_v among_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o this_o principle_n with_o that_o forego_n be_v couple_v together_o by_o the_o conjunctive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o repentance_n and_o of_o faith_n neither_o ought_v they_o to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v nor_o can_v they_o be_v sever_v where_o the_o one_o be_v there_o be_v the_o other_o and_o where_o either_o be_v not_o there_o be_v neither_o whatever_o be_v pretend_v he_o repent_v not_o who_o have_v not_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n towards_o god_n who_o repent_v not_o and_o in_o this_o expression_n where_o repentance_n be_v first_o place_v and_o faith_n in_o god_n afterward_o only_o the_o distinction_n that_o be_v between_o they_o but_o neither_o a_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o nor_o a_o necessary_a order_n in_o the_o teach_n of_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n faith_n towards_o god_n must_v precede_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n no_o man_n can_v use_v any_o argument_n to_o prevail_v with_o other_o unto_o repentance_n but_o it_o must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n the_o precept_n promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o they_o if_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n towards_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o these_o thing_n whence_o shall_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n arise_v or_o how_o can_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v beside_o that_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n among_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o here_o intend_v be_v evident_a from_o hence_o in_o that_o the_o very_o last_o principle_n mention_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n be_v the_o principal_a motive_n and_o argument_n unto_o the_o very_a first_o of_o they_o or_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v full_o act_v 1._o 30_o 31._o but_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o order_n between_o these_o thing_n with_o respect_n unto_o profession_n intend_v for_o no_o man_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v to_o make_v a_o due_a profession_n of_o faith_n towards_o god_n who_o do_v not_o first_o declare_v his_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n nor_o can_v any_o other_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n but_o such_o as_o have_v in_o themselves_o some_o evidence_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o repentance_n wherefore_o omit_v any_o far_a consideration_n of_o the_o order_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v here_o intend_a by_o faith_n in_o god_n now_o this_o can_v be_v faith_n in_o the_o most_o general_a notion_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n but_o faith_n in_o god_n absolute_o take_v be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n upon_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v thereby_o require_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o the_o first_o eternal_a truth_n that_o we_o submit_v unto_o he_o and_o trust_n in_o he_o as_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o judge_n and_o rewarder_n of_o all_o and_o a_o defect_n herein_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o adam_n transgression_n wherefore_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n can_v be_v call_v a_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o whole_o consist_v in_o supernatural_a revelation_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v so_o term_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o jew_n in_o particular_a for_o in_o their_o judaisme_n they_o be_v sufficient_o teach_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v instruct_v therein_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n and_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n put_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o between_o that_o faith_n in_o god_n which_o they_o have_v and_o the_o peculiar_a faith_n in_o himself_o which_o he_o require_v joh._n 14._o 1._o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o beside_o where_o these_o two_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v elsewhere_o join_v together_o as_o they_o be_v frequent_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a sort_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n that_o be_v intend_v see_v luke_n 24._o 46_o 47._o act_n 19_o 4._o chap._n 20._o 21._o it_o be_v therefore_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o accomplish_v the_o promise_n unto_o abraham_n in_o send_v jesus_n christ_n and_o grant_v pardon_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o he_o that_o be_v intend_v the_o whole_a be_v express_v by_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n mark_v 1._o 15._o that_o be_v the_o tiding_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o father_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n by_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v press_v on_o the_o hebrew_n by_o peter_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n unto_o they_o act_v 2._o 30_o 39_o chap._n 3._o 25_o 26._o hence_o these_o two_o principle_n be_v express_v by_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_v 20._o 21._o as_o repentance_n be_v here_o describe_v by_o the_o terminus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la it_o be_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n so_o there_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o its_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la it_o be_v repentance_n towards_o god_n in_o our_o turn_n unto_o he_o for_o those_o who_o live_v in_o their_o lust_n and_o sin_n do_v it_o not_o only_o against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n but_o also_o they_o place_v they_o as_o to_o their_o affection_n and_o expectation_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o god_n and_o this_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v there_o call_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v as_o he_o in_o who_o give_v and_o send_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v and_o by_o who_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o faith_n in_o god_n here_o intend_v namely_o that_o whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o send_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n christ_n testify_v unto_o in_o his_o own_o personal_a ministry_n hence_o our_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n rom._n 15._o 8._o and_o this_o he_o testify_v unto_o they_o joh._n 8._o 24._o i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o
i_o be_o be_v you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o that_o because_o they_o reject_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n concern_v he_o which_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o ordinary_o our_o apostle_n preach_v in_o his_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o for_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n he_o teach_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n in_o god_n here_o intend_v i_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n 1_o because_o this_o indeed_o be_v that_o faith_n in_o particular_a which_o in_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o these_o hebrew_n they_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o and_o therefore_o with_o respect_n unto_o it_o our_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n the_o first_o call_v of_o the_o church_n among_o they_o be_v by_o the_o sermon_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_v 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o now_o consult_v those_o sermon_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o principal_a thing_n insist_v on_o in_o they_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o david_n which_o they_o exhort_v they_o to_o believe_v this_o therefore_o be_v that_o faith_n in_o god_n which_o be_v first_o teach_v they_o and_o which_o our_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o 2_o because_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o this_o faith_n which_o prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o that_o church_n as_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o unbelief_n which_o they_o perish_v for_o respect_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o land_n canaan_n so_o the_o unbelief_n which_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n now_o perish_v for_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o for_o they_o respect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n compare_v at_o large_a chap._n 3._o this_o than_o be_v that_o which_o he_o here_o mind_v the_o hebrew_n of_o as_o the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o that_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v take_v on_o they_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o great_a promise_n in_o send_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o 2._o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a principle_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n faith_n in_o god_n under_o this_o formal_a consideration_n not_o only_o that_o he_o have_v send_v and_o give_v jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v require_v of_o we_o for_o whereas_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o glorify_v all_o the_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v his_o grace_n in_o give_v he_o but_o also_o his_o truth_n in_o send_v he_o according_a unto_o his_o word_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o holy_a person_n of_o old_a do_v glorify_v god_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o luke_n 1._o 54_o 55._o ver_fw-la 68_o 69_o 70_o 71_o 72_o 73_o 74_o 75._o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n himself_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v more_o insist_v upon_o than_o this_o that_o god_n have_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n in_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n on_o this_o one_o thing_n depend_v all_o religion_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o all_o our_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o god_n have_v accomplish_v his_o promise_n the_o whole_a bible_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o fable_n for_o it_o be_v all_o build_v on_o this_o supposition_n that_o god_n give_v and_o have_v accomplish_v it_o the_o first_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o new_a and_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n that_o signalise_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n with_o respect_n hereunto_o as_o 1._o this_o promise_n of_o send_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o express_v engagement_n that_o god_n ever_o make_v of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o veracity_n unto_o any_o creature_n he_o be_v essential_o faithful_a and_o true_a but_o he_o have_v not_o engage_v himself_o to_o act_v according_a unto_o those_o property_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o love_n and_o grace_n call_v for_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o we_o before_o he_o give_v the_o promise_n concern_v christ_n gen._n 3._o 15._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o other_o subsequent_a promise_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o but_o new_a assurance_n thereof_o and_o according_a as_o it_o fare_v with_o that_o so_o it_o must_v do_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n god_n give_v out_o this_o promise_n as_o that_o whereon_o he_o will_v depend_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o fidelity_n in_o all_o other_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v as_o we_o find_v he_o true_a or_o fail_v herein_o so_o he_o expect_v our_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o all_o his_o other_o promise_n shall_v be_v hence_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o immediate_a object_n of_o faith_n in_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n the_o first_o thing_n propose_v unto_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o future_a accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o faith_n concern_v its_o actual_a accomplishment_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o beside_o this_o promise_n hang_v long_a on_o the_o file_n before_o its_o accomplishment_n there_o be_v not_o less_o than_o four_o thousand_o year_n between_o its_o give_v and_o its_o performance_n and_o many_o thing_n happen_v during_o that_o season_n whereby_o both_o its_o self_n and_o faith_n on_o god_n thereon_o be_v great_o signalise_v for_o 1_o more_o and_o great_a objection_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o more_o temptation_n against_o it_o be_v raise_v and_o manage_v than_o against_o all_o other_o promise_v whatever_o this_o long_a suspension_n of_o its_o fulfil_n give_v such_o advantage_n to_o satan_n in_o his_o opposition_n unto_o it_o that_o he_o prevail_v against_o every_o expectation_n but_o that_o of_o faith_n try_v and_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n and_o the_o saint_n themselves_o have_v a_o great_a exercise_n in_o the_o disappointment_n which_o many_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o most_o of_o they_o look_v for_o it_o in_o their_o own_o day_n great_a therefore_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o all_o sort_n about_o it_o 2_o it_o be_v all_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v to_o live_v upon_o during_o that_o long_a season_n the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o its_o faith_n obedience_n and_o consolation_n it_o be_v true_a in_o progress_n of_o time_n god_n add_v other_o promise_n precept_n and_o institution_n for_o the_o direction_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v all_o build_v on_o this_o one_o promise_n and_o all_o resolve_v into_o it_o this_o give_v life_n and_o signification_n unto_o they_o therewith_o be_v they_o to_o stand_v and_o fall_v 3_o this_o be_v that_o the_o world_n break_v off_o from_o god_n upon_o and_o by_o reject_v it_o fall_v into_o all_o confusion_n and_o misery_n the_o promise_n be_v give_v unto_o adam_n be_v indefinite_o give_v to_o mankind_n and_o it_o be_v suit_v unto_o the_o reparation_n of_o their_o lose_a condition_n yea_o their_o investiture_n into_o a_o better_a state_n and_o this_o increase_v the_o wrath_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n he_o see_v that_o if_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n hereof_o his_o former_a success_n against_o they_o be_v utter_o frustrate_v wherefore_o he_o again_o attempt_v they_o to_o turn_v they_o off_o from_o the_o relief_n provide_v against_o the_o misery_n he_o have_v cast_v they_o into_o and_o as_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n he_o prevail_v in_o his_o attempt_n by_o a_o relinquishment_n of_o this_o promise_n not_o believe_v of_o it_o not_o retain_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o second_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o what_o disorder_n darkness_n confusion_n yea_o what_o a_o hell_n of_o horror_n and_o misery_n they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o be_v know_v and_o this_o consideration_n great_o signalise_v faith_n in_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o promise_n 4_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n reject_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n utter_o perish_v thereon_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n
the_o church_n before_o the_o flood_n so_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v much_o oppose_v and_o deride_v by_o that_o corrupt_a violent_a and_o wicked_a generation_n which_o afterward_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n hence_o enoch_n prophecy_n and_o preach_v among_o they_o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o judas_n 14_o 15._o and_o probable_o the_o hard_a speech_n which_o be_v specify_v as_o those_o which_o god_n will_v severe_o revenge_v be_v their_o contemptuous_a mock_n and_o despising_n of_o god_n come_v to_o judgement_n as_o peter_n plain_o intimate_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a controversy_n which_o the_o church_n before_o the_o flood_n have_v with_o that_o ungodly_a generation_n namely_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o future_a judgement_n or_o no_o in_o the_o contempt_n whereof_o the_o world_n fall_v into_o all_o profligacy_n of_o abominable_a wickedness_n and_o as_o god_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n so_o he_o visible_o determine_v the_o whole_a matter_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v a_o open_a pledge_n of_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o hence_o those_o word_n the_o lord_n come_v become_v the_o appeal_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d respect_v not_o the_o duration_n of_o this_o judgement_n but_o it_o be_v use_v and_o effect_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o a_o perpetual_a duration_n and_o continuance_n which_o to_o fancy_n be_v both_o absurd_a in_o nature_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o deliver_v man_n over_o into_o their_o everlasting_a lot_n and_o portion_n and_o it_o be_v both_o curious_a needless_a and_o unwarrantable_a to_o inquire_v of_o what_o continuance_n it_o shall_v be_v see_v god_n have_v give_v no_o revelation_n thereof_o neither_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n capable_a of_o make_v any_o tolerable_a conjecture_n concern_v the_o process_n of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o matter_n neither_o do_v we_o know_v as_o to_o time_n or_o continuance_n what_o will_v be_v necessary_a therein_o to_o the_o conviction_n and_o confusion_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n or_o as_o to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n it_o may_v be_v esteem_v a_o easy_a but_o will_v be_v find_v our_o safe_a wisdom_n to_o silence_n even_o our_o thought_n and_o inquiry_n in_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n where_o we_o can_v trace_v the_o express_a footstep_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o this_o judgement_n be_v call_v eternal_a 1_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o temporal_a judgement_n which_o be_v or_o have_v be_v pass_v on_o man_n in_o this_o world_n which_o will_v be_v all_o then_o call_v over_o again_o and_o revise_v especial_o it_o be_v so_o with_o respect_n unto_o a_o threefold_a judgement_n first_o that_o which_o pass_v upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o blasphemer_n he_o never_o suffer_v that_o sentence_n to_o take_v place_n quiet_o in_o the_o world_n but_o from_o the_o first_o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o argue_v reason_n and_o plead_v his_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n joh._n 16._o 9_o 10_o 11._o this_o he_o ever_o do_v and_o ever_o will_v maintain_v by_o his_o church_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o absolute_a determination_n of_o the_o case_n but_o when_o this_o day_n shall_v come_v then_o shall_v he_o condemn_v every_o tongue_n that_o be_v against_o he_o in_o judgement_n and_o all_o his_o adversary_n shall_v be_v confound_v 2_o all_o those_o condemnatory_a sentence_n whether_o unto_o death_n or_o other_o punishment_n which_o almost_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v give_v against_o his_o disciple_n or_o true_a believer_n with_o the_o thought_n and_o prospect_n hereof_o do_v they_o always_o relieve_v themselves_o under_o false_a judgement_n and_o cruel_a execution_n for_o they_o have_v have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n yea_o moreover_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n they_o have_v be_v stove_v and_o saw_v in_o sunder_o tempt_v and_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n have_v wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitate_fw-la afflict_v torment_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n upon_o the_o world_n term_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n as_o heb._n 11._o 35_o 36_o 37._o in_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o possess_v their_o soul_n in_o patience_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o master_n commit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 23._o 3_o the_o false_a sentence_n which_o under_o their_o provocation_n professor_n have_v pass_v on_o one_o another_o see_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o because_o it_o be_v judicium_fw-la inevitabile_fw-la a_o unavoidable_a sentence_n which_o all_o man_n must_v stand_v or_o fall_v by_o for_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o that_o be_v the_o judgement_n this_o judgement_n be_v no_o more_o avoidable_a unto_o any_o than_o death_n itself_o from_o which_o the_o experience_n of_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n leaf_n unto_o man_n no_o hope_n of_o escape_n 3_o because_o in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o a_o unchangeable_a determination_n of_o all_o man_n estate_n and_o condition_n be_v make_v for_o eternity_n the_o judgement_n which_o dispose_v of_o man_n unalterable_o into_o their_o eternal_a estate_n whether_o of_o blessedness_n or_o of_o misery_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v yet_o far_o speak_v unto_o to_o clear_v this_o great_a principle_n of_o our_o faith_n first_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o this_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o then_o the_o evidence_n we_o have_v of_o its_o truth_n and_o certainty_n 1._o the_o general_n concern_v of_o this_o eternal_a judgement_n be_v all_o of_o they_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o 1_o as_o to_o its_o time_n there_o be_v a_o determine_a and_o unalterable_a day_n fix_v for_o it_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n act_v 17._o 31._o and_o this_o time_n be_v common_o call_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 10._o 15._o chap._n 11._o 22_o 24._o chap._n 12._o 32._o mark_v 6._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 17._o and_o this_o day_n be_v fix_v in_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n can_v no_o more_o be_v either_o hasten_a or_o defer_v than_o god_n himself_o can_v be_v change_v until_o this_o appoint_a time_n come_v whatever_o fall_v out_o he_o will_v satisfy_v his_o wisdom_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o world_n enterwoven_v with_o some_o occasional_a extraordinary_a judgement_n and_o therein_o he_o call_v all_o his_o own_o people_n to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o this_o precise_a time_n the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v among_o the_o principal_a secret_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n which_o he_o have_v for_o reason_n suit_v to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n lay_v up_o in_o his_o own_o eternal_a bosom_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n that_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o the_o father_n mark_v 13._o 32._o which_o be_v the_o high_a expression_n of_o a_o unrevealable_a divine_a secret_a god_n have_v not_o only_o not_o reveal_v it_o but_o he_o have_v decree_v not_o to_o reveal_v it_o all_o inquiry_n about_o it_o be_v not_o only_o sinful_o curious_a but_o foolish_a and_o impious_a then_o it_o be_v certain_a when_o all_o thing_n foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v accomplish_v when_o the_o obedience_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v complete_v and_o the_o measure_n allot_v unto_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v fill_v up_o then_o and_o not_o before_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o we_o see_v a_o man_n old_a weak_a disease_a nature_n be_v decay_v and_o infirmity_n abound_v we_o may_v judge_v that_o his_o death_n be_v not_o far_o off_o though_o we_o know_v not_o when_o he_o will_v die_v so_o see_v the_o world_n come_v to_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n so_o weaken_v and_o decay_v as_o unto_o its_o principal_a end_n that_o it_o be_v scarce_o any_o long_a able_a to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o its_o own_o wickedness_n nor_o supply_v the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n see_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n new_a and_o old_a hear_v and_o unheard_a of_o perpetrate_v every_o where_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o countenance_v with_o atheistical_a security_n as_o also_o consider_v that_o the_o gospel_n seem_v to_o have_v finish_v its_o work_n where_o it_o be_v preach_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o
its_o truth_n or_o will_v not_o amend_v their_o life_n according_a to_o its_o doctrine_n or_o will_v not_o abide_v with_o constancy_n in_o its_o profession_n these_o be_v the_o especial_a sin_n which_o cast_v those_o hebrew_n and_o will_v cast_v all_o that_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o into_o the_o condition_n of_o danger_n and_o perdition_n here_o describe_v second_o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v forth_o these_o thorn_n and_o briar_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysostome_n put_v a_o great_a remark_n upon_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o production_n of_o good_a fruit_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o denote_v a_o natural_a conception_n and_o production_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o due_a order_n time_n and_o season_n but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apply_v to_o the_o barren_a curse_a ground_n denote_v a_o cast_n of_o they_o out_o in_o abundance_n not_o only_o without_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n but_o against_o it_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n need_v not_o to_o be_v impregnate_v with_o any_o adventitious_a seed_n to_o make_v it_o thrust_v forth_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a in_o unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n the_o womb_n of_o sin_n will_v on_o its_o own_o accord_n be_v continual_o teem_v with_o these_o thing_n matter_n be_v thus_o state_v with_o this_o ground_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v three_o thing_n concern_v it_o first_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o trial_n have_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d whether_o by_o the_o application_n of_o suitable_a mean_n unto_o it_o it_o will_v be_v make_v useful_a unto_o any_o certain_a end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o try_v to_o make_v a_o experiment_n what_o any_o thing_n be_v and_o of_o what_o use_n especial_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o trial_n that_o be_v make_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n by_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isocrat_n we_o try_v gold_n in_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a and_o pure_a fire_n be_v the_o great_a trier_n and_o discoverer_n of_o metal_n of_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o hence_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o refiner_n with_o fire_n matth._n 3._o 2._o so_o faith_n be_v try_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o and_o it_o be_v the_o word_n which_o our_o apostle_n use_v when_o he_o enjoin_v we_o to_o try_v and_o search_v ourselves_o as_o unto_o our_o sincerity_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o gal._n 6._o 4._o as_o also_o to_o make_v a_o due_a enquiry_n into_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n rom._n 12._o 2._o ephes._n 5._o 10._o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o bare_a notion_n of_o they_o but_o endeavour_v after_o a_o experience_n of_o their_o power_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o use_v by_o our_o apostle_n for_o a_o experience_n upon_o trial_n rom._n 5._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 9_o phil._n 2._o 22._o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o peter_n 1_o epist._n 1._o 7._o hence_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o upon_o trial_n be_v approve_v find_a sound_n and_o therefore_o be_v accept_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 15._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o jam._n 1._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 14._o 18._o accept_v with_o god_n and_o approve_v with_o man_n hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o reject_v disprove_v upon_o trial_n reprobate_a 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5_o 6._o tit._n 1._o 16._o the_o whole_a be_v express_v jer._n 6._o 29_o 30._o the_o bellows_o be_v burn_v the_o lead_n be_v consume_v of_o the_o fire_n the_o founder_n melt_v in_o vain_a reprobate_a silver_n shall_v man_n call_v they_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v reject_v they_o all_o mean_n be_v use_v to_o try_v to_o the_o utmost_a whether_o they_o be_v any_o true_a sincere_a metal_n in_o they_o after_o all_o they_o be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refuse_v silver_n mere_a dross_n which_o be_v therefore_o reject_v as_o of_o no_o use_n this_o ground_n therefore_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v a_o trial_n make_v of_o it_o and_o all_o proper_a mean_n to_o have_v be_v use_v for_o to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a but_o whereas_o nothing_o succeed_v it_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reject_v disapproved_a lay_v aside_o as_o to_o any_o further_a endeavour_n to_o make_v it_o successful_a such_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n the_o husbandman_n leave_v care_v for_o he_o will_v lay_v out_o no_o more_o charge_n about_o it_o nor_o take_v any_o more_o pain_n with_o it_o for_o he_o find_v in_o trial_n that_o it_o be_v incurable_a second_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nigh_o unto_o a_o curse_n the_o husbandman_n do_v not_o present_o destroy_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n but_o neglect_v of_o it_o let_v it_o lie_v 〈◊〉_d further_o to_o discover_v its_o own_o barrenness_n and_o unprofitableness_n but_o this_o he_o do_v so_o as_o to_o declare_v his_o resolution_n to_o lay_v it_o waste_v and_o so_o to_o cast_v it_o out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o possession_n and_o he_o do_v it_o three_o way_n 1_o by_o gather_v out_o of_o it_o all_o the_o good_a plant_n and_o herb_n that_o yet_o remain_v in_o it_o by_o transplant_n they_o into_o a_o better_a soil_n 2_o by_o cast_v down_o its_o fence_n and_o lay_v it_o waste_v that_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v lodge_v in_o it_o and_o prey_n upon_o it_o 3_o by_o withhold_a all_o mean_n of_o do_v it_o good_a by_o water_v or_o manure_v of_o it_o and_o hereby_o it_o become_v like_a to_o the_o barren_a wilderness_n as_o it_o lie_v under_o the_o curse_n which_o no_o man_n care_v for_o it_o be_v nigh_o to_o that_o condition_n wherein_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o own_a by_o he_o or_o do_v ever_o belong_v unto_o his_o possession_n so_o be_v it_o unto_o curse_v for_o as_o blessing_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o addition_n of_o good_a so_o curse_v imply_v the_o take_n off_o all_o kindness_n and_o all_o effect_n thereof_o and_o therewithal_o the_o devote_v of_o it_o unto_o destruction_n last_o it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o end_n be_v unto_o burn_v or_o to_o be_v burn_v fire_n make_v a_o total_a and_o dreadful_a destruction_n of_o all_o combustible_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d whereunto_o it_o be_v apply_v thence_o such_o desolation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fire_v or_o burn_v by_o what_o mean_v soever_o they_o be_v effect_v thing_n be_v consume_v as_o if_o they_o be_v burn_v up_o with_o fire_n there_o be_v a_o burn_a of_o ground_n which_o be_v use_v to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a as_o the_o poet_n express_v it_o in_o his_o georgic_n saepe_fw-la etiam_fw-la steriles_fw-la incendere_fw-la profuit_fw-la agros_fw-la atque_fw-la levem_fw-la stipulam_fw-la crepitantibus_fw-la urere_fw-la flammis_fw-la but_o it_o be_v a_o burn_a of_o another_o kind_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a and_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o positive_a indignation_n he_o will_v not_o only_o show_v his_o dissatisfaction_n in_o such_o barren_a ground_n by_o a_o neglect_n of_o it_o but_o his_o vengeance_n in_o its_o destruction_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v to_o intimate_v both_o the_o temporal_a destruction_n of_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n and_o the_o external_n destruction_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n both_o by_o fire_n of_o several_a kind_n thus_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o god_n the_o great_a husbandman_n and_o owner_n of_o the_o vineyard_n will_v deal_v with_o the_o impenitent_a and_o incredulous_a hebrew_n first_o he_o try_v they_o and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a season_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o rain_n fall_v oft_o upon_o they_o and_o that_o for_o the_o space_n now_o of_o 36_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v essay_n by_o outward_a mean_n to_o make_v they_o fruitful_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n but_o after_o this_o long_a trial_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o multiply_v as_o it_o be_v under_o his_o hand_n the_o thorn_n and_o briar_n of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o provoke_a sin_n wherefore_o god_n reject_v they_o declare_v that_o his_o soul_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v at_o no_o further_a cost_n about_o they_o and_o twice_o do_v our_o apostle_n mind_n his_o countryman_n in_o other_o place_n that_o god_n will_v speedy_o so_o deal_v with_o they_o act_v 11._o 40_o 41_o 46._o chap._n 28._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o as_o our_o saviour_n
and_o do_v as_o at_o other_o time_n but_o they_o will_v quick_o find_v their_o lock_n cut_v and_o their_o spiritual_a strength_n so_o decay_v as_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n for_o what_o they_o think_v will_v prove_v so_o easy_a unto_o they_o at_o any_o time_n they_o will_v find_v their_o will_n and_o affection_n so_o entangle_v and_o engage_v that_o without_o a_o fresh_a supply_n of_o grace_n scarce_o less_o than_o that_o administer_v in_o their_o first_o conversion_n they_o can_v be_v deliver_v so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o lust_n sin_n and_o negligence_n that_o be_v consequence_n of_o a_o provoke_a barrenness_n under_o the_o gospel_n 3_o a_o total_a want_n of_o some_o grace_n both_o in_o their_o principle_n and_o exercise_n be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o such_o a_o condition_n where_o there_o be_v any_o true_a save_a grace_n there_o be_v the_o root_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o some_o grace_n may_v be_v more_o try_v and_o exercise_v than_o other_o and_o so_o be_v make_v more_o evident_a and_o conspicuous_a for_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o exercise_n may_v much_o more_o frequent_o occur_v but_o yet_o where_o there_o be_v any_o true_a grace_n at_o least_o where_o it_o be_v keep_v unrusty_a vigorous_a and_o active_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o profit_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n there_o every_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o far_o keep_v alive_a as_o to_o be_v in_o some_o readiness_n for_o exercise_v when_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n do_v occur_v but_o if_o in_o any_o there_o be_v some_o grace_n that_o be_v total_o want_v that_o no_o occasion_n do_v excite_v or_o draw_v forth_o to_o exercise_n they_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o fear_v that_o either_o those_o grace_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v not_o genuine_a and_o save_a but_o mere_a common_a effect_n of_o illumination_n or_o that_o if_o they_o be_v true_a they_o be_v under_o a_o dangerous_a declension_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o unanswerableness_n unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o instance_n suppose_v a_o man_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o like_a but_o yet_o can_v find_v that_o he_o have_v any_o grain_n of_o true_a zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o readiness_n for_o work_n of_o charity_n with_o a_o eye_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o love_n to_o his_o command_n he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o fear_v lest_o his_o other_o grace_n be_v false_a and_o perish_a or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o be_v signal_o fall_v under_o the_o sin_n of_o barrenness_n for_o in_o common_a grace_n one_o single_a grace_n may_v appear_v very_o evident_a and_o win_v great_a honour_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v whilst_o there_o be_v a_o total_a want_n of_o all_o or_o many_o other_o but_o in_o save_v grace_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o though_o different_a grace_n may_v exceed_o differ_v in_o their_o exercise_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o their_o root_n and_o principle_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n may_v professor_n try_v their_o own_o concernment_n in_o this_o commination_n ordinary_o god_n proceed_v to_o the_o rejection_n and_o destruction_n of_o barren_a professor_n by_o degree_n 1._o although_o they_o be_v seldom_o sensible_a of_o it_o until_o they_o fall_v irrecoverable_o into_o ruin_n this_o ground_n here_o be_v first_o disapprove_v or_o reject_v than_o it_o be_v nigh_o to_o curse_v the_o curse_n ensue_v after_o which_o it_o be_v burn_v and_o god_n do_v thus_o proceed_v with_o they_o 1_o in_o compliance_n with_o his_o own_o patience_n goodness_n and_o long-suffering_a whereby_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v lead_v unto_o repentance_n this_o be_v the_o natural_a tendency_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o sinner_n though_o it_o be_v often_o abuse_v rom._n 2._o 4_o 5._o let_v man_n and_o their_o sin_n be_v what_o they_o will_v god_n will_v not_o deal_v otherwise_o with_o they_o than_o as_o become_v his_o own_o goodness_n and_o patience_n and_o this_o be_v that_o property_n of_o god_n without_o a_o due_a conception_n whereof_o we_o can_v never_o understand_v aright_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o how_o essential_a it_o be_v unto_o the_o divine_a be_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o security_n in_o sin_v and_o atheism_n unto_o ungodly_a man_n ecclesiast_n 8._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4._o and_o a_o great_a temptation_n it_o be_v ofttimes_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v godly_a habb_n 1._o 12_o 13._o jer._n 12._o 1_o 2._o psal._n 73._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 21_o 22._o wherefore_o to_o direct_v our_o mind_n unto_o a_o due_a posture_n herein_o we_o may_v consider_v 1_o that_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n never_o come_v to_o a_o general_a issue_n with_o mankind_n but_o once_o since_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flood_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o and_o this_o one_o example_n god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warning_n unto_o all_o ungodly_a sinner_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o severity_n of_o his_o future_a judgement_n so_o that_o no_o man_n have_v just_a reason_n to_o be_v secure_a in_o their_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o by_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o deal_v so_o with_o mankind_n be_v their_o sin_n what_o they_o will_v until_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v come_v gen._n 8._o 21_o 22._o while_o the_o earth_n remain_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o such_o a_o curse_n but_o there_o be_v a_o limit_a time_n contain_v therein_o the_o earth_n itself_o shall_v at_o length_n cease_v and_o then_o he_o will_v execute_v his_o judgement_n full_o on_o the_o world_n of_o ungodly_a sinner_n bless_a be_v god_n for_o that_o public_a record_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o patience_n without_o which_o his_o continuance_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v matter_n of_o astonishment_n 2_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o a_o issue_n with_o any_o apostate_n church_n or_o nation_n until_o he_o himself_o declare_v and_o determine_v that_o all_o due_a mean_n have_v be_v use_v for_o their_o recovery_n and_o the_o judgement_n hereof_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v unto_o the_o best_a of_o man_n he_o will_v not_o do_v so_o unto_o elijab_n himself_o 2_o chron._n 36._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 3_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a glorious_a and_o great_a fruit_n or_o effect_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o repine_v at_o but_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o his_o patience_n towards_o a_o wicked_a provoke_a generation_n of_o sinner_n even_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n seem_v to_o express_v a_o little_a too_o much_o haste_n in_o this_o matter_n rev._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o thing_n which_o they_o desire_v be_v suit_v unto_o the_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n and_o wherein_o he_o have_v design_v to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o his_o appoint_a season_n rev._n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o the_o time_n of_o it_o seem_v long_o unto_o they_o wherefore_o to_o glorify_v god_n herein_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n rev._n 13._o 10._o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v most_o eminent_a in_o wait_v quiet_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v full_o come_v and_o it_o be_v so_o 1_o because_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o self-denial_n as_o unto_o all_o our_o interest_n in_o this_o world_n and_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o nature_n 2_o because_o the_o apprehension_n be_v most_o true_a and_o infallible_a that_o the_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n will_v be_v exceed_o glorify_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o apostate_n provoke_v and_o ungodly_a sinner_n and_o this_o will_v be_v in_o particular_a in_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n and_o its_o whole_a interest_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o may_v make_v our_o desire_n inordinate_a if_o not_o regulate_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o eminent_a act_n of_o faith_n to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o patience_n towards_o apostate_n barren_a professor_n and_o that_o which_o alone_o can_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o world_n give_v rest_n and_o peace_n unto_o our_o own_o soul_n 2_o god_n will_v do_v so_o to_o evince_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o judgement_n both_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v final_o destroy_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v as_o also_o of_o all_o other_o who_o shall_v wise_o consider_v of_o his_o way_n god_n endure_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o say_n and_o may_v overcome_v when_o
of_o the_o gospel_n herein_o do_v he_o steer_v a_o direct_a and_o equal_a course_n between_o the_o extreme_n in_o admonition_n for_o he_o neither_o use_v so_o much_o lenity_n as_o to_o enervate_v his_o reproof_n and_o warn_v nor_o so_o much_o severity_n as_o to_o discourage_v or_o provoke_v those_o who_o be_v warn_v by_o he_o in_o a_o word_n he_o lay_v weight_n upon_o thing_n and_o spare_v person_n the_o contrary_a whereunto_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o all_o spiritual_a admonition_n second_o he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o discourse_n for_o a_o transition_n unto_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o design_n and_o this_o be_v to_o propose_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n such_o encouragement_n and_o ground_n of_o consolation_n as_o may_v confirm_v and_o establish_v they_o in_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n wherefore_o as_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o severe_a threaten_n which_o he_o have_v use_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o describe_v the_o person_n unto_o who_o they_o do_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n belong_v so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v describe_v those_o also_o unto_o who_o the_o ensue_a promise_n and_o consolation_n do_v pertain_v which_o he_o do_v in_o these_o verse_n verse_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuasi_fw-la sumus_fw-la confidimus_fw-la bez._n persuasimus_fw-la nobis_fw-la we_o be_v persuade_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o brethren_n vul._n dilectissimi_fw-la rhem._n we_o confident_o trust_v of_o you_o my_o best_a belove_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meliora_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la bona_fw-la pulchra_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a or_o comely_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o as_o draw_v near_o to_o life_n that_o be_v eternal_a vul._n lat_fw-la et_fw-la viciniora_fw-la saluti_fw-la rhem._n and_o near_a to_o salvation_n other_o general_o et_fw-la cum_fw-la salute_n conjuncta_fw-la we_o and_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n very_o proper_o verse_n 9_o but_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o you_o beloved_n better_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n although_o we_o thus_o speak_v the_o especial_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v to_o declare_v his_o goodwill_n towards_o the_o hebrew_n his_o judgement_n of_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o that_o judgement_n with_o the_o proper_a use_n and_o end_v of_o the_o commination_n before_o lay_v down_o that_o neither_o that_o may_v be_v neglect_v nor_o themselves_o discourage_v this_o verse_n contain_v 1_o a_o expression_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o they_o 2_o his_o judgement_n of_o they_o 3_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o present_a declaration_n of_o both_o these_o with_o respect_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o unto_o they_o namely_o that_o although_o he_o have_v speak_v it_o unto_o they_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v it_o of_o they_o 1._o his_o love_n and_o goodwill_n he_o testify_v in_o his_o compellation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beloved_n it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o most_o entire_a affection_n and_o be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o express_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n matth._n 3._o 17._o chap._n 〈◊〉_d 12._o 18._o chap._n 17._o 5._o mark_v 1._o 11._o chap._n 9_o 7._o chap._n 12._o 16._o luke_n 3._o 22._o chap._n 9_o 35._o chap._n 20._o 13._o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n it_o be_v frequent_o apply_v unto_o believer_n especial_o by_o paul_n in_o all_o those_o write_v by_o he_o we_o may_v therefore_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o that_o word_n which_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o to_o express_v his_o sincere_a affection_n by_o towards_o all_o saint_n but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o twofold_a reason_n of_o its_o especial_a introduction_n in_o this_o place_n both_o of_o they_o respect_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o apostle_n 1_o perhaps_o these_o hebrew_n be_v ready_a enough_o to_o entertain_v jealousy_n concern_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o that_o affection_n for_o they_o which_o he_o have_v for_o other_o for_o he_o have_v now_o spend_v a_o long_a time_n with_o and_o among_o the_o gentile_n for_o their_o conversion_n and_o edification_n among_o they_o he_o have_v plant_v very_o many_o church_n and_o that_o in_o one_o point_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o of_o these_o hebrew_n namely_o in_o a_o liberty_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o long_a converse_n and_o work_v they_o may_v suspect_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o natural_a love_n to_o his_o countryman_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o such_o case_n and_o as_o he_o be_v much_o accuse_v to_o have_v do_v to_o root_v this_o evil_a surmise_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n as_o he_o use_v frequent_o other_o affectionate_a compellation_n in_o this_o epistle_n so_o he_o here_o call_v they_o his_o beloved_n than_o which_o he_o have_v use_v no_o expression_n of_o great_a endearment_n towards_o any_o of_o his_o gentile_a convert_v and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o provocation_n and_o injury_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o he_o give_v on_o all_o occasion_n the_o high_a demonstration_n of_o the_o most_o intense_a affection_n towards_o they_o never_o oppose_v they_o nor_o reflect_v on_o they_o with_o any_o severity_n but_o only_o then_o and_o wherein_o they_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o this_o affection_n be_v such_o for_o they_o as_o his_o countryman_n and_o kinsman_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o that_o he_o can_v willing_o have_v die_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v rom._n 9_o 2_o 3._o and_o for_o this_o he_o pray_v continual_o chap._n 10._o 1._o and_o the_o addition_n of_o love_n that_o be_v make_v in_o he_o upon_o their_o conversion_n can_v be_v express_v 2_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o his_o precede_a severe_a expression_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n though_o we_o thus_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v notwithstanding_o this_o severe_a admonition_n which_o i_o have_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o circumstance_n be_v force_v to_o use_v yet_o my_o heart_n stand_v no_o otherwise_o affect_v towards_o you_o but_o as_o towards_o my_o countryman_n brethren_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o satisfy_v their_o hearer_n in_o and_o of_o their_o love_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o person_n 1._o 2._o the_o apostle_n express_v his_o judgement_n concern_v these_o hebrew_n we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n wherein_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o the_o act_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o this_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v persuade_v chrysostome_n insist_o much_o on_o the_o force_n of_o this_o word_n the_o apostle_n as_o he_o observe_v do_v not_o say_v we_o think_v or_o we_o hope_v but_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o he_o use_v not_o this_o word_n any_o where_o in_o his_o epistle_n as_o he_o use_v it_o often_o but_o he_o intend_v a_o full_a and_o prevalent_a persuasion_n now_o this_o a_o man_n may_v have_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n on_o three_o ground_n 1_o by_o especial_a revelation_n so_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o discourse_v of_o gal._n 1._o 7_o 8._o 2_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v believe_v on_o ground_n infallible_a namely_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o he_o use_v this_o word_n rom._n 8._o 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o believe_v and_o have_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n thereof_o because_o god_n have_v so_o promise_v so_o also_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o he_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n rom._n 14._o 14._o 3_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v found_v on_o moral_a argument_n such_o as_o may_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o his_o mind_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v be_v deceive_v of_o this_o nature_n be_v that_o persuasion_n that_o trust_v or_o confidence_n
primitive_a church_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o secular_a grandeur_n promotion_n preferment_n dignity_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o now_o a_o day_n fill_v the_o world_n with_o pride_n and_o domination_n all_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o hurtful_a elation_n of_o mind_n in_o one_o above_o another_o be_v from_o the_o eminency_n of_o gift_n which_o some_o have_v receive_v above_o other_o and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o abuse_n hereof_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o swell_a secular_a pride_n and_o curse_a domination_n or_o lordly_a rule_n which_o afterward_o pester_v the_o church_n the_o two_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o one_o place_n caution_n and_o charge_v the_o elder_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n against_o become_v their_o ruin_n namely_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o love_n of_o domination_n over_o the_o lord_n heritage_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 2_o 3._o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o difficult_a matter_n for_o man_n total_o to_o suppress_v those_o insinuation_n of_o a_o good_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o other_o which_o gift_n singular_a in_o their_o use_n and_o kind_n will_v suggest_v neither_o will_v it_o be_v effect_v without_o a_o constant_a exercise_n of_o grace_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v a_o novice_n call_v to_o the_o ministry_n or_o public_a exercise_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n namely_o lest_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o fall_n into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o affliction_n and_o temptation_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v a_o needful_a balance_n for_o eminent_a gift_n this_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n have_v provide_v against_o both_o warning_n we_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n will_v puff_n up_o and_o forbid_v we_o to_o boast_v in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v thing_n which_o be_v free_o bestow_v on_o we_o without_o respect_n unto_o any_o thing_n of_o good_a or_o worth_a in_o ourselves_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o and_o if_o we_o reckon_v aright_o those_o of_o we_o who_o gift_n be_v inferior_a unto_o those_o of_o other_o man_n provide_v we_o use_v and_o improve_v what_o we_o have_v receive_v unto_o the_o best_a advantage_n we_o be_v able_a have_v no_o reason_n to_o envy_v they_o who_o gift_n outshine_v we_o for_o if_o they_o be_v gracious_a they_o have_v work_n enough_o cut_v out_o for_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o watchful_a over_o themselves_o unto_o humility_n where_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o thing_n do_v not_o always_o so_o well_o succeed_v but_o that_o by_o sinful_a surprisal_n of_o self_n elate_v imagination_n there_o be_v work_v make_v for_o repentance_n and_o trouble_n yea_o he_o who_o be_v eminent_o gift_v if_o he_o be_v not_o eminent_o humble_a have_v but_o a_o unquiet_a life_n within_o door_n and_o if_o such_o a_o person_n be_v not_o true_o gracious_a he_o be_v in_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n such_o a_o person_n be_v a_o prey_n to_o every_o temptation_n and_o will_v also_o seduce_v himself_o into_o all_o evil_a 2_o it_o be_v require_v of_o such_o person_n as_o to_o be_v humble_a so_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o be_v thankful_a the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v partaker_n be_v gift_n and_o not_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o gift_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a ingratitude_n 3_o a_o fruitfulness_n proportionable_a unto_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o gift_n he_o who_o have_v receive_v five_o talent_n be_v not_o only_o oblige_v to_o trade_n with_o they_o but_o to_o get_v five_o talent_n more_o the_o increase_n of_o one_o or_o two_o talent_n will_v not_o have_v serve_v his_o turn_n to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o not_o somewhat_o but_o much_o be_v require_v the_o hide_v of_o many_o talent_n be_v a_o sin_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o instance_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o have_v a_o greatness_n in_o it_o not_o to_o be_v suppose_v and_o those_o who_o may_v be_v concern_v in_o it_o aught_o to_o tremble_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v and_o alas_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o who_o have_v trade_v with_o his_o talent_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v we_o hope_v that_o in_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n he_o will_v spare_v and_o pardon_v and_o accept_v of_o that_o little_a which_o we_o have_v endeavour_v after_o in_o sincerity_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o ought_v always_o to_o consider_v that_o labour_n and_o fruitfulness_n ought_v to_o be_v proportion_v unto_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v but_o yet_o these_o be_v not_o the_o better_a thing_n here_o direct_o intend_v for_o from_o they_o or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o best_a of_o they_o no_o such_o conclusion_n can_v be_v make_v as_o that_o here_o by_o our_o apostle_n see_v he_o have_v show_v before_o that_o they_o may_v all_o perish_v and_o be_v lose_v second_o there_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n which_o differ_v in_o their_o whole_a kind_n and_o nature_n from_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v better_o than_o they_o as_o to_o their_o essence_n and_o be_v such_o be_v all_o save_a grace_n with_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o stay_v to_o prove_v that_o true_a save_a grace_n differ_v specifical_o from_o all_o common_a grace_n however_o advance_v in_o its_o exercise_n by_o the_o company_n and_o help_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n much_o less_o to_o wrangle_v about_o what_o do_v formal_o constitute_v a_o specifical_a difference_n between_o thing_n but_o this_o i_o say_v plain_o which_o i_o can_v prove_v assure_o that_o true_a gospel_n faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o most_o glorious_a hypocrite_n or_o most_o reform_a unregenerate_a person_n be_v ever_o make_v partaker_n of_o in_o the_o visible_a profess_v church_n all_o thing_n outward_o seem_v to_o be_v equal_a there_o be_v the_o same_o ordinance_n administer_v unto_o all_o the_o same_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v by_o all_o the_o same_o outward_a duty_n be_v attend_v unto_o and_o scandalous_a offence_n be_v by_o all_o avoid_v but_o yet_o thing_n be_v not_o internal_o equal_a many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v vessel_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n as_o well_o as_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n all_o that_o eat_v outward_o in_o ordinance_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n do_v not_o feed_v on_o the_o hide_a manna_n all_o that_o have_v their_o name_n enroll_v in_o the_o church_n book_n may_v not_o yet_o have_v they_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n there_o be_v yet_o better_a thing_n than_o gift_n profession_n participation_n of_o ordinance_n and_o whatever_o be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o the_o use_n hereof_o in_o one_o word_n be_v to_o warn_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o they_o rest_v not_o in_o that_o they_o take_v not_o up_o with_o a_o interest_n in_o or_o participation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o common_a profession_n which_o may_v give_v they_o a_o name_n to_o live_v see_v they_o may_v be_v dead_a or_o in_o a_o perthe_n condition_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n such_o thing_n bestow_v on_o some_o person_n as_o salvation_n do_v infallible_o accompany_v and_o ensue_v upon_o better_a thing_n and_o 2._o such_o as_o have_v salvation_n accompany_v of_o they_o this_o assertion_n be_v found_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o best_a thing_n bestow_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o may_v perish_v and_o do_v so_o many_o excellent_a thing_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o when_o we_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o may_v lose_v and_o do_v lose_v and_o thereby_o come_v short_a of_o that_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v create_v for_o but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v such_o a_o disposal_n and_o concatenation_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o a_o real_a participation_n of_o some_o of_o they_o do_v infallible_o conclude_v unto_o a_o indefeazable_a interest_n in_o they_o all_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o in_o a_o express_a annumeration_n of_o they_o rom._n 8._o 29_o 30._o for_o instance_n there_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n of_o this_o nature_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n immutable_a purpose_n of_o election_n if_o that_o therefore_o can_v be_v change_v this_o can_v utter_o fail_v and_o be_v lose_v who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o he_o call_v that_o be_v to_o save_v faith_n by_o jesus_n christ._n faith_n be_v of_o god_n elect_n and_o
countenance_n give_v unto_o the_o other_o imagination_n in_o general_a concern_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n in_o these_o word_n for_o 1_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o their_o obedience_n unto_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v or_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o hereof_o he_o give_v they_o assurance_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o respect_n unto_o that_o covenant_n whereinto_o he_o take_v they_o that_o do_v believe_v they_o have_v be_v sedulous_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o minister_a unto_o the_o saint_n in_o particular_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o these_o duty_n have_v be_v attend_v with_o trouble_n danger_n and_o charge_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o confirm_v they_o in_o a_o persuasion_n that_o they_o shall_v notbe_a lose_v this_o they_o may_v be_v two_o way_n 1_o if_o themselves_o shall_v fall_v away_o and_o not_o persist_v in_o their_o course_n unto_o the_o end_n 2_o if_o god_n shall_v overlook_v or_o forget_v as_o it_o be_v all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v against_o both_o these_o apprehension_n the_o apostle_n secure_v they_o from_o the_o first_o in_o that_o the_o work_v mention_v have_v be_v true_o gracious_a work_n proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o love_n they_o evidence_n their_o person_n to_o be_v in_o that_o state_n of_o grace_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v effectual_o preserve_v unto_o the_o end_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n in_o covenant_n which_o he_o further_o pursue_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n nor_o second_o have_v they_o the_o least_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o their_o future_a reward_n for_o who_o be_v it_o that_o call_v they_o to_o these_o duty_n and_o on_o what_o account_n be_v it_o not_o god_n and_o that_o according_a unto_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v he_o not_o therein_o promise_v to_o accept_v their_o person_n and_o their_o duty_n by_o jesus_n christ_n if_o now_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o will_v he_o not_o be_v unrighteous_a must_v he_o not_o deny_v himself_o and_o not_o remember_v his_o promise_n wherefore_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n here_o intend_v in_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v righteous_a in_o reward_v or_o not_o reward_v but_o in_o not_o forget_v he_o be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v now_o to_o forget_v any_o thing_n do_v not_o reflect_v immediate_o on_o distributive_a justice_n but_o upon_o fidelity_n in_o make_v good_a of_o some_o engagement_n but_o not_o to_o engage_v into_o disputation_n in_o this_o place_n let_v man_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o reward_n unto_o the_o obedience_n require_v therein_o be_v of_o grace_n that_o this_o obedience_n be_v not_o accept_v on_o its_o own_o account_n but_o of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o man_n good_a work_n will_v not_o make_v a_o compensation_n for_o one_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v to_o place_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n alone_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n because_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o let_v they_o please_v themselves_o for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n at_o least_o of_o the_o high_a and_o necessary_a place_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o their_o justification_n before_o god_n after_o all_o their_o wrangle_a dispute_n it_o will_v be_v christ_n and_o grace_n alone_o that_o they_o will_v betake_v themselves_o unto_o or_o their_o case_n will_v be_v deplorable_a these_o thing_n i_o have_v premise_v that_o we_o may_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o divert_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o ensue_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o persuasion_n concern_v these_o hebrew_n express_v in_o the_o verse_n forego_v and_o these_o he_o declare_v unto_o they_o partly_o for_o encouragement_n and_o partly_o that_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o sincerity_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o fair_a word_n to_o entice_v or_o allure_v they_o by_o and_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n 1._o the_o observation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v concern_v their_o faith_n and_o love_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o 2._o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o covenant_n whereon_o the_o final_a preservation_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n do_v depend_v these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o persuasion_n concern_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n which_o he_o express_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n hence_o that_o persuasion_n of_o his_o be_v of_o a_o mix_a nature_n and_o have_v something_o in_o it_o of_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o somewhat_o only_o of_o a_o moral_a certainty_n as_o he_o draw_v his_o conclusion_n from_o or_o build_v his_o persuasion_n on_o god_n faithfulness_n or_o righteousness_n so_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o can_v not_o deceive_v he_o for_o what_o we_o believe_v concern_v god_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o be_v infallible_a but_o as_o his_o persuasion_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o they_o so_o it_o be_v only_o a_o moral_a assurance_n and_o such_o as_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n may_v fail_v for_o god_n only_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o who_o judge_v by_o the_o outward_a evidence_n of_o invisible_a thing_n may_v be_v deceive_v the_o proposition_n from_o god_n faithfulness_n be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o these_o hebrew_n of_o moral_a evidence_n only_o such_o a_o persuasion_n we_o may_v have_v in_o this_o case_n which_o be_v prevalent_a against_o all_o objection_n a_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n towards_o other_o and_o such_o have_v the_o apostle_n concern_v these_o hebrew_n that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o confirm_v his_o persuasion_n with_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o work_n god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n it_o be_v not_o any_o singular_a work_n but_o 〈◊〉_d a_o course_n in_o work_v which_o he_o intend_v and_o what_o that_o work_n be_v be_v declare_v in_o that_o parallel_n place_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o expression_n with_o those_o in_o this_o place_n which_o may_v be_v reckon_v unto_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o instance_n of_o coincidence_n of_o expression_n in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o writer_n all_o peculiar_a unto_o himself_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o also_o remember_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n the_o work_n here_o intend_v be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n whereof_o faith_n be_v the_o principle_n and_o that_o which_o move_v we_o thereunto_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1._o 5._o and_o this_o obedience_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o work_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v their_o chief_a employment_n their_o call_v lie_v in_o it_o they_o do_v not_o attend_v unto_o it_o occasional_o or_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o some_o religion_n be_v their_o business_n and_o gospel_n obedience_n their_o daily_a work_n this_o be_v their_o whole_a even_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v express_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n 2_o because_o there_o be_v work_n and_o labour_n in_o it_o or_o great_a pain_n to_o be_v take_v about_o it_o for_o hereunto_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n require_v their_o diligence_n ver_fw-la 11._o as_o peter_n do_v all_o diligence_n 2_o epist._n 1._o 11._o and_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o our_o way_n that_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v a_o live_a faith_n will_v be_v a_o work_a faith_n it_o be_v the_o work_n 1_o of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o commend_v this_o case_n be_v so_o state_v by_o james_n that_o it_o need_v no_o far_a confirmation_n chap._n 2._o 20._o will_v thou_o know_v or_o know_v thou_o not_o o_o vain_a man_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a he_o be_v a_o most_o vain_a man_n who_o think_v otherwise_o who_o hope_v for_o any_o benefit_n by_o that_o faith_n which_o do_v not_o work_v by_o love_n satan_n have_v no_o great_a design_n
or_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n as_o by_o and_o in_o our_o own_o love_n to_o he_o and_o he_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o second_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o be_v his_o person_n that_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh._n in_o this_o mystical_a body_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o head_n and_o with_o all_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n by_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o member_n by_o love_n neither_o will_v the_o first_o complete_a our_o interest_n in_o that_o body_n without_o the_o latter_a hence_o be_v they_o frequent_o conjoin_v by_o our_o apostle_n not_o only_o as_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o but_o as_o those_o which_o essential_o constitute_v the_o union_n of_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n and_o communion_n therein_o gal._n 5._o 6._o ephes._n 6._o 23._o 1_o thes._n 1._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o chap._n 1._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o chap._n 2._o 22._o wherefore_o without_o love_n we_o do_v no_o more_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o without_o faith_n itself_o and_o in_o one_o place_n he_o so_o transpose_v they_o in_o his_o expression_n to_o manifest_v their_o inseparable_a connexion_n and_o use_n unto_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o that_o it_o require_v some_o care_n in_o their_o distribution_n unto_o their_o peculiar_a object_n philem_n 5._o hear_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o towards_o all_o saint_n both_o these_o grace_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o if_o they_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n towards_o both_o their_o object_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n but_o although_o christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n also_o and_o not_o of_o our_o faith_n only_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o saint_n so_o the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n as_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n also_o we_o believe_v a_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o place_v not_o our_o trust_n in_o they_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o variation_n in_o the_o preposition_n prefix_v unto_o the_o respective_a object_n of_o these_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o direct_v we_o unto_o a_o distribution_n of_o these_o grace_n in_o their_o operation_n unto_o their_o distinct_a object_n faith_n towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o they_o be_v so_o mix_v here_o to_o declare_v the_o infallible_a connexion_n that_o be_v between_o they_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o form_n life_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o mutual_a duty_n between_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n whatever_o pass_v between_o they_o in_o outward_a work_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v useful_a and_o beneficial_a unto_o one_o another_o if_o it_o spring_v not_o from_o this_o principle_n of_o love_n if_o it_o be_v not_o quicken_v and_o animate_v thereby_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o evangelical_n communion_n in_o it_o whereas_o therefore_o this_o grace_n and_o duty_n be_v the_o peculiar_a effect_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o form_n and_o life_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o pledge_n and_o evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o those_o better_a thing_n which_o accompany_v salvation_n i_o shall_v brief_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o its_o diligent_a exercise_n mutual_a love_n among_o believer_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n whereby_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o entire_a spiritual_a affection_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o joint_a interest_n in_o christ_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o new_a divine_a spiritual_a nature_n from_o god_n do_v value_n delight_n and_o rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o and_o be_v mutual_o helpful_a in_o a_o constant_a discharge_n of_o all_o those_o duty_n whereby_o their_o eternal_a spiritual_a and_o temporal_a good_a may_v be_v promote_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n gal._n 5._o 22._o it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o ourselves_o than_o faith_n be_v it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n natural_a affection_n be_v in-laid_a in_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o being_n carnal_a affection_n be_v grow_v inseparable_a from_o our_o nature_n as_o corrupt_v both_o excite_v by_o various_a object_n relation_n occasion_n and_o interest_n do_v exert_n themselves_o in_o many_o outward_a effect_n of_o love_n but_o this_o love_n have_v no_o root_n in_o ourselves_o until_o it_o be_v plant_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v love_n this_o love_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 7._o you_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o hence_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o frequent_o add_v unto_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o effect_n and_o pledge_v of_o it_o and_o although_o it_o proceed_v in_o general_a from_o faith_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o command_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n yet_o it_o derive_v immediate_o from_o faith_n as_o act_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n it_o be_v faith_n in_o he_o that_o act_v itself_o by_o love_n towards_o all_o the_o member_n hold_v he_o the_o head_n by_o faith_n the_o whole_a body_n edify_v itself_o in_o love_n ephes._n 4._o 15_o 18._o and_o the_o more_o sincere_a active_a and_o firm_a our_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o more_o abundant_a will_v our_o love_n be_v towards_o all_o his_o saint_n for_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v first_o excite_v love_n unto_o he_o from_o who_o as_o it_o be_v it_o descend_v unto_o all_o that_o it_o find_v of_o he_o in_o any_o other_o and_o our_o love_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v but_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n represent_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o they_o the_o papist_n tell_v we_o that_o love_n or_o charity_n be_v the_o form_n or_o life_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v dead_a it_o be_v so_o far_o true_a that_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n james_n where_o it_o be_v not_o there_o faith_n be_v dead_a not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o faith_n wherever_o it_o be_v live_v will_v work_v by_o love_n faith_n therefore_o be_v the_o life_n the_o quicken_a animate_v principle_n of_o love_n and_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_n and_o that_o love_v which_o proceed_v not_o from_o which_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o be_v not_o enliven_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n require_v 3._o believer_n be_v knit_v together_o in_o a_o entire_a affection_n this_o be_v that_o cement_n whereby_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_a ephes._n 4._o 16._o this_o mutual_a adherence_n be_v by_o the_o unite_n cement_n efflux_n of_o love_n it_o be_v but_o a_o image_n of_o the_o body_n or_o a_o dead_a carcase_n that_o man_n set_v up_o where_o they_o will_v make_v a_o bond_n for_o professor_n of_o christianity_n consist_v of_o outward_a order_n rule_n and_o method_n of_o duty_n a_o church_n without_o it_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o dead_a stone_n and_o not_o live_v stone_n fit_o compact_v and_o build_v up_o a_o temple_n unto_o god_n break_v this_o bond_n of_o perfection_n and_o all_o spiritual_a church_n order_n cease_v for_o what_o remain_v be_v carnal_a and_o worldly_a there_o may_v be_v church_n constitute_v in_o a_o outward_a humane_a order_n on_o suppose_a prudential_a principle_n of_o union_n and_o external_a duty_n of_o communion_n which_o may_v continue_v in_o their_o order_n such_o as_o it_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a evangelical_n love_n in_o exercise_n among_o the_o member_n of_o they_o but_o where_o church_n have_v no_o other_o order_n nor_o bond_n of_o communion_n but_o what_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n wherever_o this_o love_n fail_v their_o whole_a order_n will_v dissolve_v 4._o this_o mutual_a love_n among_o believer_n spring_n from_o and_o be_v animate_v by_o their_o mutual_a interest_n in_o christ_n with_o their_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n thereby_o it_o be_v from_o their_o union_n in_o christ_n the_o head_n that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n do_v mutual_o contribute_v what_o they_o derive_v from_o he_o unto_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a
man_n be_v apt_a to_o deceive_v their_o soul_n in_o suppose_v they_o believe_v the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n concern_v grace_n and_o mercy_n whilst_o they_o believe_v not_o those_o which_o be_v annex_v unto_o duty_n for_o he_o who_o believe_v not_o any_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v none_o faith_n do_v as_o equal_o respect_v all_o god_n promise_n as_o obedience_n do_v all_o his_o command_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a design_n in_o a_o reverend_a person_n who_o write_v a_o discourse_n to_o prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o experience_n that_o largeness_n in_o charity_n be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a way_n of_o thrive_a in_o this_o world_n 4._o where_o the_o object_n of_o this_o exercise_n of_o love_n be_v multiply_v weariness_n be_v apt_a to_o befall_v we_o and_o insensible_o to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o the_o whole_a the_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v multiply_v object_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n to_o excite_v we_o to_o more_o act_n of_o duty_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n with_o self-love_n use_v the_o consideration_n of_o they_o to_o make_v we_o weary_a of_o all_o man_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v a_o end_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o charge_n of_o their_o love_n when_o that_o only_o be_v true_a which_o be_v endless_a hence_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n express_v his_o desire_n that_o these_o hebrew_n shall_v not_o faint_v in_o their_o work_n but_o show_v the_o same_o diligence_n unto_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n see_v gal._n 6._o 9_o and_o if_o we_o faint_v in_o spiritual_a duty_n because_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o occasion_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o what_o we_o have_v do_v already_o do_v not_o spring_v from_o the_o proper_a root_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o conviction_n howsoever_o vigorous_a it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o season_n in_o process_n of_o time_n will_v decay_v and_o give_v out_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o fail_n in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o profession_n all_o spring_n of_o obedience_n that_o lie_v in_o conviction_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o natural_a ability_n under_o they_o will_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o fade_v and_o dry_v up_o and_o where_o we_o find_v ourselves_o to_o faint_a or_o decay_v in_o any_o duty_n our_o first_o enquiry_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o spring_n and_o principle_n only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v live_a water_n that_o never_o fail_v so_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o even_o the_o youth_n shall_v faint_v and_o be_v weary_a and_o the_o young_a man_n shall_v utter_o fail_v isa._n 40._o 30._o they_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o most_o vigorous_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o strength_n the_o ability_n of_o nature_n under_o conviction_n to_o trust_v unto_o they_o will_v and_o shall_v faint_v and_o utter_o fail_v for_o that_o such_o be_v intend_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o opposition_n in_o the_o next_o word_n but_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o faint_a ver_fw-la 31._o if_o our_o strength_n and_o duty_n be_v derive_v by_o faith_n from_o god_n the_o more_o we_o engage_v in_o they_o the_o more_o it_o will_v be_v increase_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strength_n to_o the_o upright_a prov._n 10._o 29._o where_o we_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o very_a way_n itself_o will_v supply_v we_o with_o new_a strength_n continual_o and_o we_o shall_v go_v from_o strength_n unto_o strength_n psal._n 84._o 7._o from_o one_o strengthen_v duty_n unto_o another_o and_o not_o be_v weary_a but_o hereunto_o diligence_n and_o labour_n also_o be_v require_v from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o mention_v the_o industrious_a labour_n of_o love_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o a_o evidence_n of_o their_o save_a faith_n and_o sincerity_n the_o next_o thing_n express_v in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o evidence_n they_o give_v of_o this_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o know_v it_o they_o show_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v show_v or_o manifest_v it_o the_o same_o word_n that_o james_n use_v in_o the_o same_o case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 2._o 18._o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n declare_v it_o make_v it_o manifest_a and_o a_o man_n may_v show_v a_o thing_n two_o way_n 1_o by_o the_o do_n of_o it_o 2_o by_o declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o that_o work_v visible_o in_o his_o call_n show_v his_o work_n by_o what_o he_o do_v and_o he_o who_o work_v in_o secret_n may_v declare_v it_o as_o he_o have_v occasion_n it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n that_o the_o hebrew_n show_v their_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o that_o james_n require_v we_o to_o show_v our_o faith_n and_o work_n the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v intend_v which_o can_v but_o be_v manifest_a in_o their_o due_a performance_n to_o show_v the_o labour_n of_o love_n be_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v evident_a yet_o this_o self-evidencing_a power_n of_o the_o work_n of_o love_n be_v a_o peculiar_a property_n of_o those_o that_o be_v some_o way_n eminent_a when_o we_o abound_v in_o they_o and_o when_o the_o duty_n of_o they_o be_v above_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n and_o rate_n then_o be_v we_o say_v to_o show_v they_o that_o be_v they_o become_v conspicuous_a and_o eminent_a to_o that_o purpose_n be_v the_o command_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 5._o 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o only_o let_v it_o shine_v but_o let_v it_o so_o shine_v which_o respect_v the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o herein_o be_v we_o require_v so_o to_o abound_v that_o our_o work_n may_v be_v evident_a unto_o all_o if_o they_o will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o for_o their_o good_a if_o they_o will_v revile_v we_o and_o reproach_v we_o for_o our_o good_a work_n as_o though_o they_o be_v evil_a work_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n towards_o most_o duty_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n they_o themselves_o must_v answer_v for_o their_o blindness_n our_o duty_n it_o be_v so_o to_o abound_v in_o they_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v discern_v and_o see_v of_o all_o who_o do_v not_o either_o shut_v their_o eye_n out_o of_o prejudice_n against_o what_o we_o be_v or_o turn_v their_o face_n from_o they_o out_o of_o dislike_n of_o what_o we_o do_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v but_o what_o may_v be_v see_v be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v wherefore_o these_o hebrew_n show_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o love_n by_o a_o diligent_a attendance_n unto_o and_o a_o abundant_a performance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 3._o the_o end_n or_o reason_n or_o cause_n of_o their_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n which_o 〈◊〉_d give_v they_o spirit_n and_o life_n render_v they_o true_o christian_n and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o his_o name_n some_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o name_n which_o also_o may_v bear_v the_o sense_n here_o intend_v but_o towards_o his_o name_n be_v more_o emphatical_a and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1_o that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o respect_v not_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o these_o hebrew_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n before_o mention_v but_o it_o be_v peculiar_o annex_v unto_o the_o labour_n of_o love_n the_o labour_n of_o love_n towards_o his_o name_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o that_o love_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n ensue_v in_o that_o you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v minister_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o love_n unto_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o this_o love_n unto_o the_o saint_n be_v towards_o the_o name_n of_o god_n on_o three_o account_n 1_o objective_o because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v the_o family_n that_o be_v call_v after_o his_o name_n of_o he_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o they_o in_o heaven_n and_o
they_o to_o show_v the_o same_o diligence_n which_o they_o have_v do_v and_o which_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o ministerial_a exhortation_n unto_o duty_n be_v needful_a even_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v sincere_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v abide_v and_o continue_v therein_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v apprehend_v 2._o how_o god_n institution_n be_v despise_v by_o some_o neglect_v by_o other_o and_o by_o how_o few_o due_o improve_v all_o for_o want_v of_o take_v right_a measure_n of_o they_o some_o there_o be_v who_o be_v profound_o ignorant_a be_v yet_o ready_a to_o say_v that_o they_o know_v as_o much_o as_o the_o minister_n can_v teach_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o attend_v unto_o preach_v these_o be_v the_o thought_n and_o this_o be_v too_o often_o the_o language_n of_o person_n profane_a and_o profligate_v who_o know_v little_a and_o practice_v nothing_o of_o christianity_n some_o think_v that_o exhortation_n unto_o duty_n belong_v only_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v negligent_a and_o careless_a in_o their_o performance_n and_o unto_o they_o indeed_o they_o do_v belong_v but_o not_o unto_o they_o only_o as_o the_o whole_a scripture_n testify_v and_o some_o it_o may_v be_v like_o well_o to_o be_v exhort_v unto_o what_o they_o do_v and_o do_v find_v satisfaction_n therein_o but_o how_o few_o be_v there_o who_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v for_o and_o keep_v up_o unto_o their_o duty_n wherein_o indeed_o their_o use_n and_o benefit_n do_v consist_v they_o do_v not_o only_o direct_v unto_o duty_n but_o through_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n they_o be_v mean_n of_o communicate_v grace_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o duty_n 4._o the_o immediate_a end_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o diligence_n be_v that_o we_o may_v attain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n and_o three_o thing_n we_o must_v consider_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n 1_o what_o be_v that_o hope_n which_o he_o intend_v 2_o what_o be_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o this_o hope_n 3_o how_o it_o be_v attainable_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o diligence_n 1._o the_o hope_n here_o intend_v be_v a_o certain_a assure_a expectation_n of_o good_a thing_n promise_v through_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o promise_n accompany_v with_o a_o love_n desire_v and_o valuation_n of_o they_o faith_n respect_v the_o promise_n hope_v the_o thing_n promise_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o thing_n believe_v as_o good_a absent_a and_o certain_a wherefore_o where_o our_o faith_n beget_v no_o hope_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v it_o be_v not_o genuine_a and_o where_o our_o hope_n exceed_v the_o evidence_n or_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v but_o presumption_n now_o this_o hope_n concern_v thing_n absent_a and_o future_a for_o as_o our_o apostle_n say_v if_o we_o already_o enjoy_v any_o thing_n why_o do_v we_o hope_v for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o these_o thing_n god_n have_v in_o his_o promise_n declare_v his_o goodness_n purpose_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o will_v do_v unto_o all_o eternity_n for_o believer_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_o deliver_v from_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v grievous_a or_o evil_a in_o sin_n or_o trouble_v and_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n with_o himself_o in_o these_o promise_v faith_n rest_v on_o the_o veracity_n and_o power_n of_o god_n hereon_o the_o soul_n consider_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v so_o promise_v and_o now_o secure_v by_o faith_n as_o yet_o absent_a and_o unenjoy_v and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o they_o in_o desire_n love_n valuation_n and_o a_o certain_a expectation_n of_o they_o as_o believe_v be_v this_o hope_n there_o may_v be_v a_o pretence_n of_o great_a hope_n where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o most_o and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o profession_n of_o great_a faith_n where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a hope_n as_o it_o be_v with_o many_o but_o in_o themselves_o these_o thing_n be_v inseparable_a and_o proportionable_a it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v believe_v the_o promise_n aright_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v hope_v for_o the_o thing_n promise_v nor_o can_v we_o hope_v for_o the_o thing_n promise_v unless_o we_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o this_o discard_n most_o of_o that_o pretend_a hope_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o it_o be_v not_o resolve_v into_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o be_v presumption_n yea_o none_o have_v great_a hope_n for_o the_o most_o part_n than_o such_o as_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o the_o great_a use_n benefit_n and_o advantage_n which_o believer_n have_v by_o this_o grace_n be_v the_o support_v of_o their_o soul_n under_o the_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n which_o they_o meet_v withal_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o what_o they_o do_v believe_v rom._n 5._o 4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o 1_o thes._n 1._o 3._o hence_o in_o our_o christian_a armour_n it_o be_v call_v the_o helmet_n ephes._n 6._o 17._o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 8._o and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v because_o it_o bear_v off_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v wound_v with_o the_o sharpness_n and_o weight_n of_o those_o stroke_n which_o do_v and_o will_v befall_v we_o in_o trouble_n persecution_n and_o affliction_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o valuation_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o hope_n for_o whatever_o expectation_n we_o have_v of_o they_o if_o we_o do_v not_o so_o value_v they_o as_o to_o find_v a_o satisfactory_a relief_n in_o they_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o that_o which_o may_v out-ballance_n our_o present_a suffering_n hope_n be_v not_o genuine_a and_o true_o evangelical_n and_o this_o be_v now_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n they_o be_v expose_v unto_o much_o tribulation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v that_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v exercise_v with_o thing_n more_o grievous_a and_o terrible_a that_o which_o they_o have_v to_o relieve_v themselves_o in_o this_o condition_n to_o lay_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o all_o the_o evil_n they_o suffer_v or_o have_v to_o conflict_n withal_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v by_o christ_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o wherefore_o a_o assure_a expectation_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o infinite_o above_o and_o beyond_o what_o they_o lose_v or_o undergo_v at_o present_a be_v absolute_o necessary_a as_o to_o their_o supportment_n so_o unto_o their_o encouragement_n unto_o a_o continuance_n in_o their_o profession_n this_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v they_o from_o faint_v and_o despondency_n under_o a_o confluence_n of_o evil_n which_o also_o god_n himself_o direct_v unto_o isa._n 35._o 3_o 4._o wherefore_o this_o duty_n our_o apostle_n frequent_o exhort_v the_o hebrew_n unto_o in_o this_o epistle_n as_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_o suit_v unto_o they_o and_o necessary_a for_o they_o in_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o in_o its_o due_a exercise_n it_o will_v not_o only_o relieve_v and_o support_v they_o but_o enable_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o trouble_n to_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v on_o chap._n 3._o 6._o 2._o there_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o hope_n the_o full_a assurance_n of_o it_o hope_n have_v its_o degree_n as_o faith_n have_v also_o there_o be_v a_o weak_a or_o a_o little_a faith_n and_o a_o strong_a or_o great_a 〈◊〉_d faith_n so_o there_o be_v a_o imperfect_a and_o a_o more_o perfect_a hope_n this_o full_a assurance_n be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o it_o but_o a_o especial_a degree_n of_o it_o in_o its_o improvement_n a_o weak_a imperfect_a hope_n will_v give_v but_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a relief_n under_o trouble_n but_o that_o which_o rise_v up_o unto_o the_o full_a assurance_n will_v complete_a our_o relief_n wherefore_o as_o hope_v itself_o be_v necessary_a so_o be_v this_o degree_n of_o it_o especial_o where_o trial_n do_v abound_v yet_o neither_o be_v hope_n in_o this_o degree_n absolute_a or_o absolute_o perfect_a our_o mind_n in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o assurance_n in_o spiritual_a
promissionis_fw-la be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n refer_v it_o to_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n vul._n lat._n haereditahunt_n promissiones_fw-la who_o shall_v inherit_v the_o promise_n which_o must_v respect_v present_a sincere_a persevere_v believer_n beza_n haereditario_fw-la jure_fw-la obtinent_fw-la promissionem_fw-la other_o obtinent_fw-la promissam_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la and_o haereditatem_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la promissionis_fw-la which_o schmidius_n choose_v as_o most_o exact_a though_o without_o reason_n that_o of_o beza_n be_v proper_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v jure_fw-la haereditario_fw-la obtinere_fw-la see_v our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 1._o 4._o we_o inherit_v the_o promise_n verse_n 12._o that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o their_o example_n who_o through_o faith_n and_o patient_a long-suffering_a inherit_v the_o promise_n this_o verse_n put_v a_o full_a close_a to_o the_o former_a exhortation_n build_v on_o the_o description_n give_v of_o unprofitable_a and_o apostate_n professor_n and_o here_o be_v withal_o a_o entrance_n make_v into_o a_o discourse_n of_o somewhat_o another_o nature_n but_o intend_v and_o apply_v unto_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n we_o may_v therefore_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o former_a exhortation_n enforce_v with_o a_o new_a argument_n of_o great_a importance_n for_o 1._o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o caution_n against_o a_o evil_a or_o vice_n direct_o opposite_a unto_o the_o duty_n he_o have_v be_v press_v unto_o and_o which_o if_o admit_v will_v obstruct_v its_o discharge_n that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a and_o therein_o the_o series_n of_o that_o discourse_n have_v its_o connexion_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o ver_fw-la 11._o we_o desire_v that_o you_o be_v diligent_a and_o that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a diligence_n and_o sloth_n be_v the_o opposite_a virtue_n and_o vice_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o exhortation_n 2._o he_o give_v a_o new_a direction_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o which_o also_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o performance_n and_o herein_o he_o couch_v a_o introduction_n to_o a_o discourse_n of_o another_o nature_n which_o immediate_o ensue_v as_o be_v observe_v but_o be_v you_o follower_n 3._o this_o direction_n and_o encouragement_n consist_v in_o the_o proposal_n of_o a_o example_n of_o other_o unto_o they_o who_o perform_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o exhort_v they_o unto_o and_o as_o for_o their_o direction_n he_o declare_v unto_o they_o how_o they_o do_v it_o even_o by_o faith_n and_o patience_n so_o for_o their_o encouragement_n he_o mind_v they_o of_o what_o they_o obtain_v thereby_o or_o do_v so_o they_o inherit_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o apostle_n caution_n the_o hebrew_n against_o that_o which_o will_v if_o admit_v frustrate_v his_o exhortation_n and_o effectual_o keep_v they_o off_o from_o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o be_v not_o segnes_fw-la molles_fw-la ignavi_fw-la heavy_a and_o slothful_a he_o have_v before_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 5._o 11._o dull_a or_o slothful_a in_o hear_v not_o absolute_o but_o comparative_o they_o be_v not_o so_o diligent_a or_o industrious_a therein_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v or_o the_o reproof_n concern_v some_o of_o they_o only_o here_o he_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d slothful_a in_o work_n or_o work_v in_o practical_a duty_n we_o be_v slothful_a in_o hear_v when_o we_o do_v not_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o diligence_n and_o industry_n when_o we_o do_v not_o take_v they_o into_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n by_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o mean_v appoint_v unto_o that_o end_n and_o we_o be_v slothful_a in_o practice_n when_o we_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o those_o grace_n and_o discharge_v of_o those_o duty_n which_o the_o truth_n wherein_o we_o be_v instruct_v direct_v unto_o and_o require_v of_o we_o and_o this_o sloth_n be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 11._o a_o diligent_a and_o sedulous_a endeavour_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n show_v diligence_n and_o be_v not_o slothful_a and_o this_o vice_n our_o holy_a apostle_n according_a to_o his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o care_n frequent_o warn_v the_o hebrew_n against_o in_o this_o epistle_n for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o utmost_a intention_n of_o our_o spirit_n the_o utmost_a diligence_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o endeavour_n of_o our_o whole_a soul_n be_v require_v unto_o a_o useful_a continuance_n in_o our_o profession_n and_o obedience_n this_o god_n require_v of_o we_o this_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o about_o which_o we_o be_v conversant_a deserve_v and_o necessary_a it_o be_v unto_o the_o end_n which_o we_o aim_v at_o if_o we_o faint_v or_o grow_v negligent_a in_o our_o duty_n if_o careless_a or_o slothful_a we_o shall_v never_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n or_o if_o we_o do_v continue_v in_o such_o a_o formal_a course_n as_o will_v consist_v with_o this_o sloth_n we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o bless_a end_n which_o we_o expect_v or_o look_v for_o the_o opposition_n and_o difficulty_n which_o we_o shall_v assure_o meet_v withal_o from_o within_o and_o without_o will_v not_o give_v way_n unto_o faint_a and_o languid_a endeavour_n nor_o will_v the_o holy_a god_n prostitute_v eternal_a reward_n unto_o those_o who_o have_v no_o more_o regard_n unto_o they_o but_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o sloth_n in_o their_o pursuit_n our_o course_n of_o obedience_n be_v call_v run_v in_o a_o race_n and_o fight_v as_o in_o a_o battle_n and_o those_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o such_o occasion_n will_v never_o be_v crown_v with_o victory_n wherefore_o upon_o a_o due_a compliance_n with_o this_o caution_n depend_v our_o present_a perseverance_n and_o our_o future_a salvation_n for_o spiritual_a sloth_n be_v ruinous_a of_o any_o profession_n though_o otherwise_o never_o so_o hopeful_a the_o 1._o apostle_n be_v persuade_v of_o good_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n concern_v these_o hebrew_n but_o yet_o he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o enjoy_v they_o they_o must_v not_o be_v slothful_a sloth_n be_v a_o vicious_a affection_n and_o one_o of_o the_o worst_a that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o for_o where_o it_o take_v place_n and_o be_v prevalent_a there_o be_v no_o good_a principle_n or_o habit_n abide_v there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n any_o vice_n among_o man_n that_o the_o heathen_a who_o build_v their_o direction_n on_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v more_o severe_o give_v in_o caution_n against_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o manifest_v that_o nothing_o more_o increase_v the_o degeneracy_n of_o mankind_n than_o this_o deprave_a affection_n as_o be_v a_o inlet_n unto_o all_o sordid_a nice_n and_o a_o perfect_a obstruction_n unto_o all_o virtuous_a and_o laudable_a erterprise_n but_o what_o shall_v he_o say_v who_o come_v after_o the_o king_n solomon_n have_v so_o graphical_o describe_v this_o affection_n with_o its_o vile_a nature_n and_o ruinous_a effect_n in_o sundry_a passage_n of_o the_o proverb_n that_o nothing_o need_v or_o can_v be_v add_v thereunto_o beside_o it_o be_v spiritual_a sloth_n only_o that_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v unto_o spiritual_a sloth_n be_v a_o habitual_a indisposition_n of_o mind_n unto_o spiritual_a duty_n in_o their_o proper_a time_n and_o season_n arise_v from_o unbelief_n and_o carnal_a affection_n produce_v a_o neglect_n of_o duty_n and_o danger_n remissness_n carelessness_n or_o formality_n in_o attendance_n unto_o they_o or_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v prejudice_a negligence_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v ruine_v security_n 1._o it_o be_v in_o general_a a_o indisposition_n and_o unreadiness_n of_o mind_n and_o so_o oppose_v unto_o the_o entire_a principle_n of_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n fervency_n in_o spirit_n alacrity_n of_o mind_n preparation_n with_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o our_o mind_n endeavour_v to_o cast_v off_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o we_o constant_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o obedience_n but_o this_o sloth_n be_v that_o which_o give_v we_o a_o indisposition_n of_o mind_n in_o direct_a opposition_n unto_o they_o all_o so_o it_o be_v describe_v prov._n 26._o 15._o a_o person_n under_o the_o power_n of_o this_o vicious_a distemper_n of_o mind_n be_v indispose_v to_o every_o duty_n which_o make_v they_o grievous_a unto_o he_o 2._o when_o it_o come_v unto_o
this_o especial_a limitation_n as_o to_o come_v afterward_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n with_o his_o unchangeableness_n and_o infinite_a power_n to_o give_v they_o a_o accomplishment_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o ingenerate_v this_o faith_n in_o they_o be_v the_o promise_n itself_o by_o this_o faith_n be_v they_o justify_v and_o save_v gen._n 15._o 6._o but_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v how_o this_o faith_n can_v be_v propose_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o example_n see_v it_o respect_v the_o future_a exhibition_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v to_o respect_v he_o as_o long_o since_o come_v in_o the_o flesh._n but_o this_o circumstance_n change_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o although_o as_o to_o the_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o look_v on_o it_o as_o future_a yet_o as_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n they_o be_v make_v present_a and_o effectual_a unto_o they_o by_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o faith_n require_v of_o we_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n respect_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o by_o his_o actual_a exhibition_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o change_v in_o its_o nature_n from_o what_o they_o be_v though_o it_o be_v exceed_o advantage_v as_o to_o its_o light_n the_o next_o thing_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patience_n say_v we_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o these_o grace_n be_v express_o distinguish_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n long-suffering_a patience_n so_o plain_o col._n 1._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a and_o in_o very_a many_o place_n it_o be_v recommend_v as_o a_o special_a grace_n and_o duty_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 6._o gal._n 5._o 22._o ephes._n 4._o 2._o col._n 3._o 12._o and_o it_o be_v often_o also_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n rom._n 2._o 4._o chap._n 9_o 22._o to_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d longanimis_fw-la or_o as_o james_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 1._o 19_o slow_a to_o anger_n oppose_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hasty_a soon_o angry_a bitter_a in_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o gracious_a sedate_n frame_n of_o soul_n a_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n on_o holy_a spiritual_a ground_n of_o faith_n not_o subject_a to_o take_v provocation_n not_o to_o be_v weary_v with_o opposition_n wherefore_o although_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o another_o place_n that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o we_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n chap._n 10._o 36._o yet_o the_o longanimity_n here_o intend_v be_v distinct_a from_o it_o for_o as_o patience_n be_v a_o gracious_a submissive_a quietness_n of_o mind_n in_o undergo_a present_a trouble_n and_o misery_n so_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o longanimity_n forbearance_n tolerance_n or_o long-suffering_a be_v a_o sedate_n gracious_a disposition_n of_o mind_n to_o encounter_v a_o series_n of_o difficulty_n and_o provocation_n without_o be_v exasperate_v by_o they_o so_o as_o to_o desert_n or_o cease_v from_o the_o course_n wherein_o we_o be_v engage_v so_o where_o it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n it_o signify_v that_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n that_o notwithstanding_o their_o manifold_a provocation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v daily_o new_a surprisal_n yet_o he_o will_v bear_v with_o sinner_n and_o not_o divert_v from_o his_o course_n of_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o they_o and_o with_o we_o it_o have_v a_o twofold_a object_n for_o 1_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o profession_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o many_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n with_o many_o scandal_n and_o offence_n these_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o take_v distaste_n at_o to_o dislike_v and_o so_o to_o be_v provoke_v as_o to_o leave_v the_o way_n wherein_o they_o meet_v with_o they_o upon_o various_a surprise_a occasion_n they_o fret_v themselves_o to_o do_v evil_a psal._n 37._o 8._o so_o david_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o short_a spirit_v when_o upon_o the_o breach_n that_o god_n righteous_o make_v on_o uzza_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v do_v displease_v david_n but_o this_o be_v that_o grace_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v keep_v from_o take_v offence_n or_o admit_v sinful_a provocation_n from_o cross_a accident_n opposition_n injury_n scandal_n disappointment_n so_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o in_o particular_a with_o respect_n unto_o one_o another_o ephes._n 4._o 2._o beside_o 2_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n whereof_o believer_n earnest_o desire_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o present_a accomplishment_n or_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o evidence_n in_o their_o accomplishment_n or_o a_o great_a speed_n towards_o it_o such_o be_v the_o full_a subdue_a of_o their_o corruption_n success_n against_o or_o freedom_n from_o temptation_n deliverance_n of_o ehe_fw-ge church_n from_o trouble_n and_o the_o like_a now_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v delay_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v make_v sick_a by_o the_o defer_v of_o its_o hope_n the_o soul_n be_v apt_a to_o despond_v to_o give_v over_o its_o expectation_n and_o if_o it_o do_v so_o it_o will_v quick_o also_o forsake_v its_o duty_n the_o grace_n which_o keep_v we_o up_o in_o a_o quiet_a wait_a upon_o god_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o that_o concern_v we_o in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o season_n that_o preserve_v we_o from_o faint_v and_o sinful_a despondency_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o long-suffering_a or_o forbearance_n these_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o inherit_v the_o promise_n the_o heathen_a of_o old_a fancy_a that_o their_o hero_n or_o patriarch_n by_o great_a and_o as_o they_o be_v call_v heroic_a action_n by_o valour_n courage_n the_o slaughter_n and_o conquest_n of_o their_o enemy_n usual_o attend_v with_o pride_n cruelty_n and_o oppression_n make_v their_o way_n into_o heaven_n the_o way_n of_o god_n hero_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n unto_o their_o rest_n and_o glory_n unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n be_v by_o faith_n patience_n long-suffering_a humility_n endure_v persecution_n self-denial_n and_o the_o spiritual_a virtue_n general_o reckon_v in_o the_o world_n unto_o pusillanimity_n and_o so_o despise_v so_o contrary_a be_v the_o judgement_n and_o way_n of_o god_n and_o man_n even_o about_o what_o be_v good_a and_o praiseworthy_a observe_v as_o we_o pass_v on_o that_o faith_n and_o patient_a long-suffering_a be_v the_o only_a way_n whereby_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v attain_v rest_n with_o god_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a consideration_n which_o way_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v some_o man_n think_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n or_o carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o do_v so_o they_o be_v but_o few_o who_o think_v so_o much_o as_o a_o naked_a profession_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o but_o live_v avowed_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n they_o yet_o suppose_v they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a who_o example_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o some_o think_v faith_n at_o least_o to_o be_v necessary_a hereunto_o but_o by_o faith_n they_o understand_v little_o more_o than_o that_o they_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n about_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o contest_v in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v this_o alone_o be_v not_o so_o wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o how_o it_o be_v act_v we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n afterward_o to_o declare_v but_o what_o do_v man_n think_v of_o the_o long-suffering_a before_o describe_v their_o relief_n against_o it_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o it_o for_o that_o common_a faith_n which_o most_o man_n content_v themselves_o withal_o seldom_o or_o never_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o patient_a long-suffering_a it_o be_v against_o the_o act_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n that_o those_o opposition_n arise_v which_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o other_o grace_n be_v needful_a to_o conflict_n withal_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v some_o few_o instance_n of_o it_o wherein_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o will_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v for_o if_o i_o shall_v handle_v it_o at_o large_a all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o profession_n will_v fall_v under_o consideration_n of_o
for_o the_o first_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v say_v sundry_a time_n to_o swear_v and_o who_o oath_n be_v of_o signal_n use_v unto_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n now_o if_o man_n have_v not_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n lawfulness_n and_o obligation_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n this_o will_v have_v be_v of_o no_o use_n nor_o signification_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n do_v express_o institute_v the_o rite_n and_o use_v of_o swear_v in_o judgement_n among_o his_o people_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o give_v direction_n about_o the_o cause_n manner_n and_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n deut._n 6._o 16._o chap._n 13._o 20._o exod._n 22._o 8._o from_o thence_o the_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o consequential_o of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v but_o the_o most_o solemn_a swear_n of_o god_n be_v before_o the_o law_n as_o in_o that_o instance_n which_o our_o apostle_n insist_o upon_o of_o his_o oath_n unto_o abraham_n the_o nature_n and_o force_n hereof_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v discover_v but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n wherein_o god_n far_o enlighten_v and_o instruct_v man_n by_o his_o own_o example_n 2._o in_o compliance_n herewith_o holy_a man_n and_o such_o as_o walk_v with_o god_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n do_v solemn_o swear_v when_o occasion_n do_v require_v it_o and_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v so_o abraham_n swear_v to_o abimelek_n gen._n 21._o 15._o and_o give_v a_o oath_n unto_o his_o servant_n gen._n 24._o 3._o 9_o so_o jacob_n swear_v with_o laban_n gen._n 31._o 52._o and_o joseph_n swear_v unto_o his_o father_n gen._n 47._o 31._o and_o these_o have_v no_o respect_n unto_o any_o legal_a institution_n so_o that_o their_o practice_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v reprove_v in_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v be_v mention_v afterward_o 3._o that_o oath_n be_v in_o use_n and_o approve_a of_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o administration_n thereof_o be_v not_o by_o any_o deny_v and_o they_o be_v commend_v who_o do_v solemn_o practise_v according_a to_o the_o command_n isa._n 65._o 16._o psal._n 63._o 12._o which_o of_o itself_o do_v sufficient_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o god_n do_v never_o permit_v much_o less_o approve_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o those_o who_o judge_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v unlawful_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v suppose_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o principal_a instrument_n of_o humane_a society_n the_o great_a mean_n of_o preserve_a peace_n tranquillity_n and_o right_n though_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n good_a and_o every_o way_n suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 4._o there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n nothing_o against_o this_o practice_n yea_o there_o be_v much_o to_o confirm_v it_o although_o consider_v the_o foundation_n whereon_o it_o be_v build_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n contrary_a unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a institution_n nor_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n contrary_a unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dictate_v of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o 1_o that_o prophecy_n isa._n 45._o 23._o do_v belong_v and_o be_v express_o apply_v unto_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v not_o return_v that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v see_v rom._n 14._o 11._o this_o have_v respect_n unto_o what_o god_n have_v of_o old_a prescribe_v deut._n 6._o 13._o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n this_o now_o say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v observe_v throughout_o the_o world_n which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n in_o any_o case_n to_o swear_v by_o that_o holy_a name_n and_o that_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v a_o promise_n concern_v the_o call_v and_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n jer._n 12._o 16._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o will_v diligent_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o my_o people_n to_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n the_o lord_n live_v as_o they_o cause_v my_o people_n to_o swear_v by_o baal_n then_o shall_v they_o be_v build_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o people_n now_o this_o can_v be_v no_o direction_n no_o encouragement_n unto_o the_o convert_v of_o the_o gentile_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o so_o to_o swear_v if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n when_o lawful_o call_v thereunto_o yea_o if_o god_n promise_v that_o they_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v forbid_v they_o so_o to_o do_v where_o shall_v they_o find_v rest_n and_o assurance_n unto_o their_o obedience_n 2._o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v solemn_o swear_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o affirmation_n concern_v himself_o and_o his_o sincerity_n in_o they_o rom._n 9_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 23._o it_o be_v not_o concern_v any_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v that_o he_o do_v swear_v they_o need_v no_o confirmation_n by_o his_o oath_n as_o derive_v all_o their_o authority_n and_o assurance_n from_o divine_a revelation_n but_o it_o be_v concern_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o purpose_n whereof_o there_o may_v be_v much_o doubt_n and_o hesitation_n yea_o presumption_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n when_o yet_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v they_o true_o know_v and_o state_v and_o in_o this_o case_n he_o confirm_v his_o assertion_n by_o a_o oath_n which_o whole_o take_v off_o all_o pretence_n of_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o a_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o those_o who_o will_v not_o make_v the_o apostle_n a_o transgressor_n 3._o have_v a_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n will_v not_o have_v continue_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o any_o kind_n lest_o christian_n shall_v thereby_o be_v draw_v to_o act_v against_o the_o rule_n and_o his_o command_n but_o this_o he_o do_v in_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n who_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n unto_o heaven_n and_o swear_v by_o he_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev_n 10._o 5_o 6._o to_o give_v a_o great_a and_o a_o approve_a example_n of_o that_o which_o in_o no_o case_n we_o may_v imitate_v do_v not_o become_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o care_n towards_o his_o church_n add_v unto_o all_o these_o consideration_n the_o express_a approbation_n give_v in_o this_o place_n by_o our_o apostle_n unto_o the_o practice_n of_o solemn_a swear_n among_o man_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o strife_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o oath_n will_v be_v find_v sufficient_o confirm_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a there_o be_v two_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v usual_o plead_v in_o opposition_n unto_o this_o liberty_n and_o duty_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 5._o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o thou_o shall_v perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n nor_o by_o by_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a and_o unto_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o apostle_n james_n have_v respect_n chap._n 5._o 12._o but_o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n neither_o by_o earth_n neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o be_v nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n answ._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o place_n of_o james_n be_v derive_v from_o and_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v a_o express_a inculcation_n of_o his_o precept_n and_o direction_n on_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o same_o answer_n therefore_o will_v serve_v both_o place_n which_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a
72._o micah_n 7._o 20._o believer_n be_v call_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n on_o a_o double_a account_n 1_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n itself_o 2_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o thing_n promise_v this_o distinction_n be_v evident_o found_v on_o chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 13_o 17_o 39_o compare_v for_o look_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n therein_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o possess_v of_o it_o for_o a_o heir_n be_v only_o in_o expectance_n of_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v a_o heir_n wherefore_o take_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n formal_o and_o it_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n as_o such_o who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o it_o god_n have_v design_v they_o unto_o a_o interest_n therein_o and_o a_o participation_n thereof_o and_o he_o confirm_v it_o with_o his_o oath_n that_o they_o may_v be_v induce_v and_o encourage_v to_o believe_v it_o to_o mix_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o so_o come_v to_o inherit_v it_o or_o to_o be_v make_v actual_a partaker_n of_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n our_o apostle_n dispute_v at_o large_a rom._n 9_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n take_v the_o promise_n material_o for_o the_o thing_n promise_v they_o be_v heir_n of_o it_o who_o have_v a_o actual_a interest_n in_o it_o by_o faith_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o present_a grace_n and_o mercy_n wherewith_o it_o be_v accompany_v as_o pledge_n of_o future_a glory_n have_v a_o right_n unto_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n thus_o all_o believer_n and_o they_o only_a be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n rom._n 8._o 17._o heir_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n that_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o his_o child_n and_o i_o take_v the_o word_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o believe_v of_o these_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v which_o be_v intend_v but_o their_o establishment_n in_o faith_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v comfort_v or_o have_v strong_a consolation_n but_o whereas_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n counsel_n be_v make_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v universal_a or_o at_o least_o indefinite_o propose_v unto_o all_o how_o it_o come_v here_o to_o be_v cast_v under_o this_o limitation_n that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o elect_a believer_n or_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n only_o shall_v be_v immediate_o declare_v 4._o what_o god_n do_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o end_v mention_v be_v summary_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o interpose_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n fidejussit_fw-la jurejurando_fw-la he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d confirm_v any_o thing_n by_o a_o oath_n be_v fidejussor_n one_o that_o give_v security_n to_o faith_n and_o fidejussor_n in_o the_o law_n be_v interventor_n one_o who_o interpose_v or_o come_v between_o and_o engage_v himself_o to_o give_v security_n this_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v therefore_o here_o suppose_v god_n have_v give_v out_o that_o promise_n who_o nature_n we_o have_v before_o declare_v hereon_o he_o require_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o that_o just_o for_o what_o can_v any_o reasonable_o require_v further_o to_o give_v they_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o assurance_n but_o although_o all_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o satisfactory_a on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n yet_o many_o fear_n doubt_n and_o objection_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o arise_v on_o the_o part_n of_o believer_n themselves_o as_o there_o do_v in_o abraham_n unto_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v first_o make_v with_o respect_n unto_o that_o signal_n pledge_v of_o its_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n in_o this_o case_n though_o god_n be_v no_o way_n oblige_v to_o give_v they_o further_o caution_n or_o security_n yet_o out_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n and_o condescension_n he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o high_a pledge_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o interpose_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n he_o mediate_v by_o a_o oath_n he_o interpose_v himself_o between_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n to_o undertake_v under_o that_o solemnity_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o and_o swear_v by_o himself_o he_o take_v it_o on_o his_o life_n his_o holiness_n his_o be_v his_o truth_n to_o make_v it_o good_a the_o truth_n which_o from_o these_o word_n thus_o open_v we_o be_v instruct_v in_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o act_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o of_o sovereign_a grace_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n 1._o or_o a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n accompany_v with_o infinite_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o among_o all_o the_o holy_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o manifestation_n of_o who_o glory_n he_o design_v therein_o there_o be_v none_o more_o express_o and_o frequent_o mention_v than_o his_o wisdom_n and_o it_o be_v declare_v 1_o as_o that_o which_o no_o create_v understand_v of_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v able_a perfect_o to_o comprehend_v neither_o in_o the_o counsel_n nor_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o hence_o our_o apostle_n shut_v up_o his_o contemplation_n of_o the_o way_n path_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o wisdom_n with_o that_o rapture_n of_o admiration_n rom._n 11._o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v unto_o he_o again_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_o the_o whole_a issue_n of_o our_o contemplation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o eternal_a projection_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v only_o a_o admiration_n of_o that_o abyss_n which_o we_o can_v dive_v into_o with_o a_o humble_a ascription_n of_o glory_n to_o god_n thereon_o and_o as_o to_o the_o especial_a effect_n of_o this_o wisdom_n the_o angel_n themselves_o desire_v to_o bow_v down_o with_o a_o humble_a diligence_n in_o their_o enquiry_n into_o they_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o and_o on_o these_o consideration_n our_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o without_o all_o controversy_n the_o work_n hereof_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o which_o we_o may_v adore_v but_o can_v comprehend_v see_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n isa._n 9_o 6._o 2_o as_o that_o wherein_o god_n have_v express_o design_v to_o glorify_v himself_o unto_o eternity_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o free_a act_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o have_v any_o other_o though_o all_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v subordinate_a thereunto_o now_o no_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o disposal_n of_o thing_n unto_o their_o proper_a end_n as_o that_o of_o wisdom_n who_o peculiar_a work_n and_o effect_v it_o be_v wherefore_o the_o great_a end_n which_o god_n will_v ultimate_o effect_v be_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o he_o the_o wisdom_n whereby_o it_o be_v contrive_v must_v needs_o be_v eminent_a and_o glorious_a so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o then_o be_v the_o end_n when_o christ_n shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o he_o also_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n subject_n himself_o unto_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24_o 28._o that_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v finish_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o bring_v all_o his_o elect_n unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o or_o therein_o or_o thereby_o he_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o exalt_v and_o glorify_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a how_o all_o this_o great_a work_n come_v forth_o from_o he_o and_o be_v issue_v in_o he_o judas_n 25._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o 3_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v therefore_o express_o call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n because_o of_o those_o character_n and_o impression_n thereof_o that_o be_v upon_o it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a effect_n thereof_o so_o our_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o and_o that_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o it_o be_v declare_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n 1_o cor._n 2._o
god_n promise_v wherefore_o god_n express_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o indignation_n against_o they_o with_o that_o scheme_n of_o reproach_n you_o shall_v bear_v your_o iniquity_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v my_o breach_n of_o promise_n chap._n 14._o 34._o or_o see_v what_o your_o unbelief_n have_v bring_v you_o unto_o and_o no_o otherwise_o be_v it_o with_o all_o unbeliever_n at_o present_a as_o our_o apostle_n at_o large_a declare_v chap._n 3_o of_o this_o epistle_n other_o thing_n be_v pretend_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o unbelief_n but_o it_o be_v their_o dissatisfaction_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o as_o this_o sufficient_o manifest_v the_o heinousness_n of_o unbelief_n so_o it_o glorify_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o unbeliever_n 2._o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n have_v by_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v admit_v unto_o a_o dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a soul_n it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n to_o receive_v and_o admit_v of_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a such_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v what_o the_o law_n speak_v it_o speak_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v under_o it_o as_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n and_o it_o speak_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n that_o the_o sinner_n must_v die_v conscience_n comply_v also_o and_o add_v its_o suffrage_n thereunto_o this_o fix_v a_o conclusion_n in_o the_o mind_n that_o so_o it_o will_v be_v whatever_o may_v be_v offer_v unto_o the_o contrary_n but_o so_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o the_o promise_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n for_o sinner_n and_o that_o god_n offer_v this_o way_n and_o a_o interest_n therein_o unto_o we_o nothing_o but_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n can_v enable_v a_o guilty_a sinner_n in_o this_o case_n to_o set_v his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a 3._o when_o the_o promise_n come_v and_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o find_v we_o deep_o engage_v into_o and_o as_o to_o ourselves_o immutable_o fix_v on_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n some_o be_v interest_v in_o divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n some_o be_v fill_v with_o inveterate_a prejudices_fw-la through_o a_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n and_o some_o have_v some_o good_a hope_n in_o themselves_o that_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o be_v by_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o perform_v they_o may_v in_o time_n arrive_v unto_o what_o they_o aim_v at_o when_o the_o promise_n be_v propose_v the_o first_o thing_n include_v therein_o be_v a_o utter_a relinquishment_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n so_o it_o exclude_v every_o thing_n but_o grace_n wherefore_o when_o it_o be_v propose_v unto_o any_o it_o do_v not_o only_o require_v that_o it_o be_v believe_v or_o god_n be_v believe_v therein_o but_o also_o that_o in_o order_n thereunto_o we_o part_v with_o and_o utter_o renounce_v all_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o from_o what_o we_o be_v or_o expect_v to_o be_v and_o betake_v ourselves_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n unto_o the_o promise_n alone_o some_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a thing_n to_o believe_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v but_o deceive_v when_o they_o be_v call_v off_o from_o the_o duty_n that_o light_n and_o conviction_n put_v they_o upon_o to_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o what_o from_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o from_o what_o be_v require_v thereunto_o or_o comprise_v therein_o it_o be_v as_o the_o most_o important_a so_o the_o high_a and_o great_a duty_n that_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o which_o man_n will_v of_o their_o own_o choice_n rather_o grind_v in_o a_o mill_n of_o the_o most_o burdensome_a duty_n than_o once_o apply_v their_o mind_n unto_o 4._o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n have_v fill_v the_o mind_n of_o every_o sinner_n with_o innumerable_a fear_n doubt_n and_o confusion_n that_o be_v very_o difficult_o satisfy_v or_o remove_v yea_o the_o remainder_n of_o they_o do_v abide_v in_o believer_n themselves_o and_o ofttimes_o fill_v they_o with_o great_a perplexity_n and_o these_o when_o the_o promise_n be_v propose_v unto_o they_o arise_v and_o follow_v one_o another_o like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n james_n 1._o 6._o no_o soon_o be_v one_o of_o they_o answer_v or_o wave_v but_o immediate_o another_o supply_v its_o room_n and_o in_o they_o all_o do_v unbelief_n put_v forth_o its_o power_n and_o on_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o poor_a sinner_n have_v such_o need_n of_o the_o reduplication_n of_o divine_a assurance_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o pretence_n unto_o the_o contrary_a the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a and_o be_v accomplish_v unto_o they_o 5._o the_o especial_a design_n of_o god_n in_o this_o dispensation_n and_o condescension_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o application_n of_o his_o instance_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o faith_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o abraham_n the_o apostle_n here_o plain_o dismiss_v the_o consideration_n of_o thing_n pass_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o those_o blessing_n and_o temporal_a thing_n which_o be_v typical_a of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o apply_v the_o whole_a unto_o present_a believer_n and_o therein_o unto_o all_o those_o of_o future_a age_n that_o we_o may_v have_v and_o herein_o he_o build_v on_o this_o principle_n that_o whatever_o god_n promise_v design_v swear_v unto_o abraham_n that_o he_o do_v so_o promise_v unto_o all_o believer_n whatever_o so_o that_o every_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n belong_v equal_o unto_o they_o with_o he_o or_o any_o other_o and_o two_o thing_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o concern_v such_o believer_n 1_o what_o god_n design_n unto_o they_o 2_o such_o a_o description_n of_o they_o as_o contain_v the_o qualification_n necessary_a unto_o a_o participation_n of_o what_o be_v so_o design_v the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o sometime_o signify_v exhortation_n a_o encourage_v persuasive_a exhortation_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o take_v by_o some_o expositor_n as_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n that_o we_o may_v have_v thereby_o a_o prevalent_a exhortation_n unto_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o believe_v but_o comfort_n or_o consolation_n be_v the_o most_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o and_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n alone_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v a_o consolation_n it_o be_v that_o arise_v from_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o our_o interest_n thereby_o in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o relieve_v our_o soul_n against_o all_o fear_n doubt_n and_o trouble_n for_o it_o either_o obviate_n and_o prevent_v they_o or_o it_o out-ballanceth_a they_o and_o bear_v up_o our_o soul_n against_o they_o for_o comfort_n be_v the_o relief_n of_o the_o mind_n whatever_o it_o be_v against_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n and_o this_o consolation_n which_o god_n intend_v and_o design_n believer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solamen_fw-la fortissimum_fw-la forte_fw-fr validum_fw-la potens_fw-la strong_a powerful_a prevalent_a strong_a so_o as_o to_o be_v prevalent_a against_o opposition_n be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v there_o be_v comfort_n to_o be_v take_v or_o be_v often_o take_v from_o earthly_a thing_n but_o they_o be_v weak_a languid_a and_o such_o as_o fade_v and_o die_v upon_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o a_o vigorous_a opposition_n but_o this_o consolation_n be_v strong_a and_o prevalent_a against_o all_o creature_n opposition_n whatever_o strong_a that_o be_v such_o as_o will_v abide_v against_o all_o opposition_n a_o strong_a tower_n a_o impregnable_a fortress_n munition_n of_o rock_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o abound_a of_o consolation_n in_o we_o but_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o against_o opposition_n that_o be_v intend_v 6._o there_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o god_n design_v this_o consolation_n by_o the_o promise_v confirm_v with_o his_o oath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o this_o description_n of_o believer_n or_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n 1_o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o seek_v for_o relief_n they_o fly_v for_o refuge_n 2_o the_o relief_n itself_o which_o they_o seek_v after_o which_o be_v the_o hope_n set_v before_o they_o 3_o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o they_o lay_v hold_v upon_o it_o 1._o they_o be_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v we_o that_o fly_v for_o refuge_n qui_fw-la cursum_fw-la corripiunt_fw-la it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o that_o here_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o he_o who_o have_v slay_v a_o man_n unaware_o under_o the_o law_n who_o safety_n and_o life_n depend_v on_o his_o speedy_a flight_n unto_o one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n numb_a 35._o 11_o 12._o and_o hereunto_o our_o translator_n have_v undoubted_o respect_n whereon_o they_o render_v the_o word_n fly_v for_o refuge_n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n itself_o signify_v such_o a_o action_n as_o be_v there_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o manslayer_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o cursum_fw-la corripere_fw-la have_v respect_n unto_o two_o thing_n 1_o a_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n or_o a_o real_a surprisal_n with_o it_o whereon_o a_o man_n take_v his_o flight_n for_o deliverance_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o manslayer_n his_o apprehension_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n stir_v he_o up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fly_v from_o the_o place_n and_o condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v lest_o evil_n shall_v overtake_v he_o 2_o speed_z and_o diligence_n in_o a_o endeavour_n to_o attain_v that_o place_n or_o company_n or_o end_v which_o a_o man_n propose_v unto_o himself_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o deliverance_n and_o whereby_o he_o hope_v to_o find_v safety_n he_o that_o do_v so_o fly_v cast_v off_o all_o tergiversation_n stir_v up_o himself_o give_v no_o place_n to_o sloth_n or_o vain_a hope_n and_o use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o safety_n and_o hereby_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n lively_o express_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o themselves_o by_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n they_o be_v all_o expose_v upon_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n god_n by_o various_a mean_n be_v please_v to_o awaken_v they_o unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o danger_n wherein_o they_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o that_o curse_n which_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o be_v impendent_a over_o they_o in_o this_o condition_n they_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o seek_v out_o for_o relief_n as_o know_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o obtain_v they_o must_v perish_v and_o that_o eternal_o love_n of_o sin_n compliance_n with_o the_o world_n hope_n of_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o do_v all_o endeavour_v various_o to_o retard_v and_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o design_n but_o when_o god_n proceed_v to_o shut_v they_o up_o to_o sharpen_v their_o conviction_n and_o continual_o to_o represent_v their_o condition_n unto_o they_o give_v they_o to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n in_o their_o present_a condition_n at_o length_n they_o stir_v up_o themselves_o unto_o a_o speedy_a flight_n to_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o they_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o namely_o what_o be_v this_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o and_o how_o it_o be_v so_o 1_o most_o expositor_n take_v hope_n here_o 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o subject_a for_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o that_o be_v grace_n and_o glory_n justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ._n these_o thing_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o hope_v after_o and_o unto_o these_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o fly_v for_o relief_n or_o refuge_n when_o in_o our_o expectation_n of_o they_o we_o be_v support_v and_o comfort_v 2_o some_o take_v hope_v subjective_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o hope_n itself_o and_o this_o we_o be_v say_v to_o fly_v unto_o that_o be_v speedy_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o as_o found_v in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n forego_v all_o other_o expectation_n wherein_o we_o shall_v find_v assure_v consolation_n 3_o hope_v by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n may_v express_v the_o promise_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o ingenerate_a hope_n in_o we_o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n and_o which_o be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o the_o other_o sense_n mention_v the_o promise_n be_v propose_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n therein_o faith_n bring_v forth_o hope_n who_o object_n be_v the_o same_o promise_n or_o the_o good_a thing_n thereof_o as_o propose_v from_o the_o same_o faithfulness_n thence_o be_v itself_o call_v the_o hope_n as_o that_o without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v none_o there_o be_v neither_o cause_n of_o it_o nor_o object_n for_o it_o and_o this_o hope_n be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v before_o we_o or_o to_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o which_o it_o be_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n therein_o it_o be_v propose_v as_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o strong_a consolation_n which_o god_n be_v so_o abundant_o willing_a that_o we_o shall_v receive_v and_o this_o render_v the_o whole_a metaphor_n plain_a and_o easy_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o the_o promise_n and_o all_o that_o we_o hope_v for_o thereby_o be_v set_v before_o we_o and_o propose_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o how_o we_o fly_v or_o betake_v ourselves_o thereunto_o in_o all_o distress_n for_o relief_n and_o it_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o allow_v of_o this_o metonymical_a expression_n in_o the_o word_n hope_n than_o to_o admit_v of_o so_o rough_a a_o catachresis_fw-la in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o the_o grace_n of_o hope_n within_o we_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v before_o we_o three_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o we_o be_v say_v to_o fly_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o lay_v hold_v on_o fortiter_fw-la apprehendere_fw-la constant_a retinere_fw-la the_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o word_n frequent_o use_v by_o our_o apostle_n i_o have_v on_o sundry_a occasion_n before_o declare_v it_o be_v injecta_fw-la manu_fw-la totis_fw-la viribus_fw-la retinere_fw-la to_o hold_v fast_o what_o we_o lay_v hold_v on_o with_o all_o our_o might_n and_o power_n there_o will_v be_v many_o endeavour_n to_o strike_v off_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n from_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n and_o many_o more_o to_o loosen_v its_o hold_n when_o it_o have_v take_v it_o but_o it_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n strong_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o and_o firm_o to_o retain_v the_o promise_n when_o we_o have_v reach_v unto_o it_o and_o there_o seem_v in_o the_o whole_a metaphor_n to_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o those_o who_o run_v in_o a_o race_n for_o whereas_o they_o have_v a_o prize_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v before_o they_o they_o first_o stir_v up_o themselves_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n to_o speed_v towards_o the_o mark_n which_o when_o they_o have_v attain_v they_o both_o lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o and_o bear_v it_o away_o with_o they_o as_o their_o own_o so_o be_v it_o with_o believer_n as_o to_o the_o promise_v propose_v unto_o they_o or_o set_v before_o they_o they_o reach_v out_o after_o it_o lay_v hold_v upon_o it_o reserve_v it_o as_o to_o their_o interest_n in_o it_o as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o their_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n and_o of_o that_o consolation_n which_o in_o every_o condition_n they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o from_o the_o word_n so_o open_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o sense_n of_o danger_n and_o ruin_n from_o sin_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o occasion_n a_o soul_n to_o look_v 1._o out_o after_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o include_v a_o respect_n unto_o danger_n to_o be_v avoid_v whence_o we_o render_v it_o fly_v for_o refuge_n as_o the_o lord_n christ_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v to_o call_v not_o the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n to_o be_v a_o physician_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o not_o to_o the_o whole_a so_o if_o man_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o their_o lose_a condition_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o sickness_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o will_v never_o in_o good_a earnest_n look_v out_o after_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o those_o by_o who_o conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o humiliation_n for_o it_o be_v despise_v as_o they_o be_v by_o many_o christ_n himself_o also_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o all_o its_o conviction_n for_o
no_o occasion_n give_v to_o insist_v upon_o it_o only_o whereas_o it_o be_v suppose_v as_o the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n it_o may_v brief_o be_v speak_v unto_o this_o hope_n elsewhere_o he_o call_v our_o confidence_n and_o ascribe_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o glory_v 〈◊〉_d or_o boast_v unto_o it_o chap._n 3._o 6._o and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o full_a assurance_n chap._n 6._o 1._o wherefore_o it_o be_v that_o grace_n whereon_o our_o assurance_n or_o that_o full_a persuasion_n of_o faith_n which_o give_v confidence_n and_o glory_n do_v depend_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o adverse_a unto_o it_o than_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o hope_n for_o it_o be_v general_o conceive_v as_o a_o dubious_a uncertain_a fluctuate_a expectation_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v or_o may_v not_o be_v for_o the_o future_a now_o although_o such_o expectation_n of_o all_o sort_n may_v be_v include_v in_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o hope_n yet_o be_v they_o exclude_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o that_o grace_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v recommend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v a_o firm_a trust_n in_o god_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n contain_v in_o his_o promise_n at_o the_o appoint_a season_n raise_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o they_o and_o expectation_n of_o they_o and_o for_o want_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o grace_n many_o live_v without_o any_o benefit_n of_o its_o exercise_n let_v two_o thing_n concern_v it_o be_v observe_v and_o they_o will_v give_v light_n into_o its_o nature_n and_o use._n 1_o that_o it_o spring_v from_o faith_n in_o that_o it_o fix_v all_o its_o expectation_n on_o the_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o as_o promise_v but_o it_o be_v faith_n alone_o that_o receive_v the_o promise_n and_o give_v a_o interest_n therein_o 2_o that_o its_o nature_n and_o essence_n consist_v in_o trust_n in_o god_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o its_o exercise_n whatever_o may_v be_v so_o call_v be_v but_o a_o deceive_a presumption_n psal._n 33._o 18._o 42._o 5._o psal._n 130._o 5._o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o fiduciary_a act_n of_o faith_n on_o god_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o it_o as_o yet_o absent_a future_a unenjoy_v 2._o the_o use_n and_o operation_n of_o this_o hope_n the_o apostle_n express_v by_o a_o double_a metaphor_n the_o one_o take_v from_o thing_n natural_a the_o other_o from_o thing_n institute_v and_o typical_a it_o be_v use_n he_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o thing_n natural_a it_o be_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n firm_a and_o stable_a and_o its_o operation_n by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o thing_n typical_a it_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n 1._o in_o itself_o and_o as_o unto_o its_o use_n he_o compare_v it_o unto_o a_o anchor_n it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n it_o seem_v have_v need_n of_o a_o anchor_n and_o there_o be_v much_o instructive_a efficacy_n in_o such_o similitude_n they_o be_v the_o only_a lawful_a image_n in_o thing_n sacred_a for_o that_o which_o in_o its_o self_n be_v invisible_a be_v by_o a_o suitable_a representation_n propose_v unto_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o even_o object_v unto_o sense_n itself_o hence_o as_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v eminent_o communicative_a of_o spiritual_a light_n and_o experience_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o instructive_a allusion_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o thing_n compare_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v unto_o other_o circumstance_n which_o belong_v not_o thereunto_o yea_o a_o dissimilitude_n be_v allow_v in_o they_o all_o wherefore_o our_o hope_n as_o before_o describe_v be_v compare_v unto_o a_o anchor_n 1_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o use._n 2_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o adjunct_n and_o property_n as_o the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o a_o anchor_n be_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o ship_n whereunto_o it_o do_v belong_v and_o to_o keep_v it_o steady_a and_o it_o be_v principal_o of_o use_n at_o two_o season_n 1_o in_o storm_n and_o tempest_n when_o the_o art_n and_o skill_n of_o the_o mariner_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n that_o they_o can_v steer_v the_o ship_n in_o its_o right_a course_n nor_o preserve_v it_o from_o rock_n or_o shelf_n then_o be_v a_o anchor_n cast_v out_o which_o if_o it_o have_v the_o property_n here_o mention_v will_v hold_v fast_o and_o retain_v the_o ship_n in_o safety_n against_o all_o outward_a violence_n 2_o when_o ship_n be_v in_o their_o harbour_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o at_o uncertainty_n that_o man_n may_v attend_v their_o occasion_n and_o not_o be_v drive_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n which_o our_o apostle_n allude_v unto_o ephes._n 4._o 13_o 14._o a_o anchor_n be_v cast_v to_o keep_v the_o vessel_n steady_a unto_o its_o posture_n there_o be_v therefore_o two_o thing_n suppose_v in_o this_o allusion_n 1_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n be_v sometime_o expose_v unto_o storm_n and_o a_o stress_n of_o spiritual_a danger_n persecution_n affliction_n temptation_n fear_n sin_n death_n and_o the_o law_n do_v make_v up_o these_o storm_n that_o ofttimes_o beat_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v compare_v here_o unto_o storm_n 1_o because_o of_o their_o violence_n there_o be_v degree_n in_o they_o and_o some_o be_v far_o more_o urgent_a than_o other_o as_o storm_n be_v of_o various_a sort_n but_o general_o all_o of_o they_o have_v one_o degree_n or_o other_o of_o fierceness_n and_o violence_n 2_o because_o of_o their_o tendency_n they_o tend_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n unto_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n it_o fall_v out_o indeed_o sometime_o that_o a_o storm_n at_o sea_n although_o it_o terrify_v the_o passenger_n and_o discompose_v the_o ship_n yet_o accidental_o fall_v in_o with_o its_o course_n for_o a_o season_n do_v speed_v it_o in_o its_o voyage_n but_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n all_o storm_n tend_v unto_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n so_o likewise_o do_v all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o state_n of_o believer_n with_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v assault_v they_o all_o tend_v unto_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a through_o the_o holy_a wise_a disposal_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n issue_n in_o the_o growth_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o furtherance_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o this_o they_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o their_o work_n and_o tendency_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n our_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o description_n of_o these_o storm_n with_o the_o use_n of_o this_o anchor_n in_o they_o and_o the_o success_n thereof_o in_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n rom._n 8._o 33_o 36_o 38_o etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o ordinary_a occasion_n of_o this_o life_n and_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n therein_o be_v like_o the_o trade_n of_o ship_n in_o their_o harbour_n for_o therein_o also_o a_o good_a and_o sure_a anchor_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o use_n whereof_o have_v prove_v ruinous_a to_o many_o and_o without_o that_o which_o spiritual_o answer_v thereunto_o we_o shall_v fluctuate_v up_o and_o down_o in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v and_o be_v in_o continual_a hazard_n of_o ruin_n in_o these_o season_n hope_v as_o before_o describe_v be_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o that_o be_v let_v down_o through_o the_o wave_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o ocean_n by_o its_o cable_n until_o it_o come_v to_o fix_v itself_o in_o the_o bottom_n so_o our_o hope_n let_v out_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o that_o wherein_o it_o fasten_v itself_o and_o fix_v the_o soul_n 2._o the_o allusion_n respect_v the_o property_n of_o a_o anchor_n which_o as_o here_o express_v be_v two_o the_o one_o respect_v its_o nature_n the_o other_o its_o use._n 1_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sure_a 〈◊〉_d that_o will_v not_o fail_v it_o may_v be_v safe_o trust_v unto_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v firm_a the_o proportion_n of_o it_o be_v suit_v unto_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o it_o be_v no_o fair_a promise_v and_o yet_o deceitful_a engine_n 2_o in_o its_o use_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firm_a and_o steadfast_a which_o no_o 〈◊〉_d violence_n of_o wind_n or_o storm_n can_v either_o break_v or_o move_v from_o its_o hold_n such_o be_v hope_n unto_o the_o soul_n 1_o in_o its_o nature_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sure_a and_o not_o a_o deceive_a imagination_n it_o make_v not_o ashamed_a rom._n 5._o 5._o by_o any_o failure_n or_o disappointment_n groundless_a presumption_n be_v the_o deceitful_a engine_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o multitude_n be_v ruin_v every_o day_n of_o no_o more_o use_n than_o if_o the_o mariner_n shall_v cast_v out_o a_o log_n or_o a_o burden_n of_o straw_n to_o stay_v their_o vessel_n in_o a_o storm_n but_o hope_v proceed_v on_o and_o build_v on_o faith_n be_v infallible_a and_o will_v not_o deceive_v 2_o in_o its_o use_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firm_a and_o invincible_a against_o all_o opposition_n not_o indeed_o from_o its_o self_n but_o from_o the_o ground_n which_o it_o fix_v upon_o namely_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o next_o word_n declare_v for_o second_o the_o way_n or_o mean_n whereby_o this_o spiritual_a anchor_n secure_v our_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d express_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n and_o herein_o there_o be_v a_o dissimilitude_n in_o the_o comparate_v for_o a_o anchor_n be_v cast_v downward_o and_o fix_v itself_o in_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o hope_n ascend_v upward_o and_o fix_v itself_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o that_o which_o be_v therein_o and_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1_o what_o be_v this_o veil_n 2_o how_o hope_n enter_v it_o 3._o what_o be_v that_o within_o it_o that_o hope_n enter_v into_o 1_o for_o the_o veil_n itself_o the_o apostle_n unto_o that_o natural_a allusion_n which_o he_o insist_o upon_o add_v also_o one_o that_o be_v typical_a which_o render_v the_o whole_a context_n figurative_a as_o we_o show_v before_o the_o veil_n therefore_o here_o allude_v unto_o be_v that_o which_o part_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n from_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o body_n of_o the_o temple_n this_o our_o apostle_n call_v the_o second_o veil_n chap._n 9_o 3._o and_o here_o the_o veil_n absolute_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o temple_n whereinto_o the_o priest_n only_o enter_v to_o offer_v incense_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o people_n by_o the_o first_o veil_n as_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v from_o that_o by_o the_o second_o veil_n through_o the_o former_a the_o ordinary_a priest_n pass_v every_o day_n to_o offer_v incense_n through_o the_o latter_a the_o high_a priest_n pass_v and_o that_o once_o a_o year_n now_o that_o which_o be_v denote_v hereby_o with_o respect_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o priesthood_n be_v these_o aspectable_a heaven_n through_o which_o he_o pass_v in_o his_o ascension_n into_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n see_v our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 14._o within_o the_o veil_n therefore_o be_v within_o and_o above_o these_o visible_a heaven_n the_o place_n of_o god_n glorious_a residence_n the_o holy_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n where_o the_o lord_n christ_n continue_v to_o administer_v for_o his_o church_n 2_o this_o hope_n enter_v into_o or_o pass_v through_o the_o heaven_n be_v as_o a_o veil_n unto_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n there_o their_o sight_n and_o their_o thought_n be_v bound_v they_o can_v neither_o discern_v nor_o judge_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o or_o within_o that_o veil_n but_o faith_n with_o hope_n pierce_v through_o it_o no_o create_a thing_n can_v keep_v they_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n himself_o as_o a_o anchor_n stay_v not_o in_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o can_v fix_v itself_o in_o the_o water_n but_o pierce_v through_o they_o until_o it_o come_v unto_o solid_a earth_n in_o the_o bottom_n no_o more_o do_v or_o can_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o believer_n fix_v itself_o on_o any_o thing_n under_o these_o heaven_n but_o it_o pierce_v through_o all_o till_o it_o come_v within_o the_o veil_n and_o this_o it_o do_v 1_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o faith_n which_o go_v before_o it_o and_o present_v unto_o it_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11._o 1._o 2_o by_o the_o rule_n and_o line_n of_o the_o word_n which_o on_o no_o occasion_n it_o will_v vary_v from_o and_o 3_o this_v it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o which_o be_v within_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v within_o this_o veil_n not_o a_o ark_n and_o a_o mercy-seat_n not_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o cherubim_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o god_n himself_o on_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n christ_n as_o the_o purchaser_n of_o all_o mercy_n the_o counsel_n of_o peace_n be_v between_o they_o both_o here_o hope_n fix_v itself_o to_o hold_v the_o soul_n steadfast_a in_o all_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n that_o may_v befall_v it_o wherefore_o that_o which_o hope_n fix_v on_o within_o the_o veil_n be_v 1_o the_o father_n as_o the_o author_n 2_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o purchaser_n 3_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o conveyance_n of_o all_o grace_n which_o be_v all_o typical_o represent_v by_o the_o thing_n within_o the_o veil_n of_o old_a and_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o this_o expression_n for_o two_o reason_n 1_o because_o our_o hope_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o now_o fix_v and_o bound_v on_o type_n shadow_n and_o obscure_a representation_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o thing_n be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v now_o pass_v away_o and_o we_o have_v immediate_o to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o to_o instruct_v the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n institution_n and_o from_o thence_o in_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o be_v now_o return_v unto_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o these_o word_n that_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v expose_v to_o storm_n and_o tempest_n in_o this_o world_n this_o make_v anchor_n so_o necessary_a for_o they_o the_o wise_a god_n will_v not_o have_v provide_v 1._o a_o anchor_n for_o they_o and_o enjoin_v its_o use_n if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v they_o will_v be_v expose_v unto_o storm_n he_o that_o dwell_v at_o peace_n in_o his_o house_n of_o all_o thing_n think_v least_o of_o a_o anchor_n but_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o storm_n suppose_v we_o may_v pass_v our_o time_n of_o sojourn_v here_o without_o outward_a trouble_n which_o yet_o he_o be_v exceed_o unwise_a who_o promise_v unto_o himself_o any_o such_o thing_n whilst_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o accompany_v with_o so_o many_o occasion_n of_o distress_n on_o every_o hand_n yet_o who_o can_v escape_v from_o those_o inward_a trial_n exercise_n and_o trouble_n from_o temptation_n darkness_n sin_n and_o the_o law_n wherewith_o we_o be_v often_o toss_v and_o afflict_a and_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o season_n not_o comfort_v for_o these_o storm_n will_v prove_v ruinous_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n be_v they_o not_o indefeasible_o 2._o interest_v by_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n every_o storm_n almost_o will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o ship_n without_o cable_n or_o anchor_n and_o as_o little_a security_n have_v we_o in_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n from_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o if_o hope_n hold_v not_o fast_o on_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o it_o will_v do_v if_o it_o be_v genuine_a for_o no_o distance_n of_o place_n no_o interposition_n of_o difficulty_n can_v hinder_v the_o hope_n of_o believer_n 3_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o and_o fix_v itself_o on_o god_n in_o christ._n it_o pierce_v through_o the_o cloud_n pass_v through_o the_o heaven_n stop_v not_o at_o their_o glorious_a veil_n until_o it_o come_v unto_o the_o eternal_a fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o the_o strength_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o believer_n be_v invisible_a unto_o 4._o the_o world_n they_o enter_v in_o within_o the_o veil_n where_o no_o eye_n of_o reason_n can_v pursue_v they_o there_o all_o their_o concern_v be_v hide_v and_o the_o secret_a influence_n which_o unto_o all_o purpose_n they_o have_v from_o thence_o be_v sometime_o admire_v sometime_o deride_v by_o the_o blind_a and_o wicked_a world_n however_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o their_o good_a for_o hope_v firm_o fix_v on_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o promise_n will_v hold_v steady_a and_o preserve_v the_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o storm_n and_o trial_n that_o may_v befall_v it_o it_o be_v a_o anchor_n both_o sure_a 5._o and_o steadfast_a wherefore_o it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n at_o all_o time_n
and_o ministerial_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o only_a outward_a cause_n and_o mean_n thereof_o herein_o do_v minister_n bless_v the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n 3_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o particular_a ministerial_a application_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o men._n this_o authority_n have_v christ_n give_v unto_o they_o say_v he_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v john_n 20._o 23._o i_o know_v what_o use_n have_v be_v make_v of_o these_o word_n that_o be_v how_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o private_a confession_n of_o all_o sin_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o their_o power_n of_o absolution_n or_o remission_n thereon_o but_o yet_o the_o real_a intention_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o they_o must_v not_o be_v wave_v or_o over-looked_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o mere_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o therein_o a_o doctrinal_a declaration_n of_o who_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v retain_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o man_n be_v respective_o interest_v in_o by_o their_o faith_n or_o unbelief_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a the_o commission_n give_v power_n whereunto_o be_v of_o a_o more_o general_a nature_n but_o a_o especial_a application_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o respect_n unto_o their_o sin_n be_v include_v therein_o and_o this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v that_o bind_n or_o lose_v which_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v give_v power_n for_o unto_o the_o minister_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o communion_n thereof_o mat._n 18._o 18._o for_o by_o the_o ministerial_a application_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o sin_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v they_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o or_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bind_n or_o lose_v of_o they_o the_o other_o respect_v god_n himself_o and_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n have_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n before_o he_o in_o this_o case_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v authorize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o remit_v their_o sin_n that_o be_v so_o to_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n unto_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n as_o that_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n they_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n so_o be_v they_o authorize_v to_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n absolute_o do_v depend_v on_o a_o act_n of_o office_n but_o the_o release_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o guilt_n do_v sometime_o much_o depend_v upon_o it_o right_o perform_v that_o be_v by_o due_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o repent_v 4._o how_o they_o bless_v the_o church_n by_o prayer_n and_o example_n may_v be_v understand_v from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v those_o thing_n with_o respect_n unto_o parent_n the_o authority_n that_o be_v in_o they_o depend_v on_o god_n especial_a institution_n which_o exempt_v they_o from_o and_o exalt_v they_o above_o the_o common_a order_n of_o mutual_a charitative_a benediction_n 5._o they_o bless_v the_o people_n declarative_o as_o a_o pledge_n whereof_o it_o have_v be_v always_o of_o use_n in_o the_o church_n that_o at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o solemn_a duty_n of_o its_o assembly_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v put_v upon_o it_o to_o bless_v the_o people_n by_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o they_o pray_v for_o upon_o they_o but_o yet_o because_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o other_o ordinance_n and_o this_o benediction_n be_v only_o euctical_a or_o by_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n i_o shall_v not_o plead_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o we_o may_v yet_o infer_v two_o thing_n from_o hence_o 1._o that_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o appoint_v to_o bless_v other_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o exalt_v into_o a_o preeminence_n above_o those_o that_o be_v bless_v by_o his_o appointment_n aught_o to_o be_v according_o regard_v by_o all_o that_o be_v so_o bless_v by_o they_o it_o be_v well_o if_o christian_n do_v right_o consider_v what_o their_o duty_n be_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o communicate_v all_o spiritual_a blessing_n unto_o they_o and_o 2._o let_v those_o who_o be_v so_o appoint_v take_v heed_n lest_o by_o their_o miscarriage_n they_o prove_v not_o a_o curse_n unto_o they_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o bless_v for_o if_o they_o be_v negligent_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o the_o thing_n mention_v much_o more_o if_o therewithal_o they_o put_v the_o name_n of_o any_o false_a god_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o ver_fw-la 8._o the_o eight_o verse_n carry_v on_o the_o same_o argument_n by_o a_o particular_a application_n unto_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v in_o general_n observe_v before_o in_o melchisedec_n for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o begin_v of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n he_o now_o show_v how_o all_o this_o conduce_v unto_o his_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n by_o a_o usual_a idiotism_n of_o that_o language_n the_o son_n of_o man._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la who_o die_v vul._n lat._n homines_fw-la morientes_fw-la die_v man_n of_o which_o difference_n we_o must_v speak_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d general_o de_fw-fr quo_fw-la testatum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la vivat_fw-la vul._n lat._n ibi_fw-la autem_fw-la contestatur_fw-la quia_fw-la vivit_fw-la which_o the_o rhemist_n render_v but_o there_o he_o have_v witness_n that_o he_o live_v both_o obscure_o arius_n testatione_fw-la dictus_fw-la quia_fw-la vivit_fw-la to_o no_o advantage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o be_v de_fw-la quo_fw-la testatur_fw-la as_o erasmus_n beza_n castalia_n smidle_n render_v it_o the_o arabic_a concur_v with_o the_o vulgar_a the_o syriack_n by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n he_o of_o who_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o he_o live_v and_o here_o man_n very_o that_o die_v receive_v tithe_n but_o there_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n a_o comparison_n and_o opposition_n between_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o melchisedec_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o receive_v tithe_n which_o in_o general_n be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o and_o we_o may_v consider_v in_o they_o 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o comparison_n 2._o the_o general_a agreement_n of_o both_o sort_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o comparison_n 3._o the_o part_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n or_o dissimilitude_n between_o they_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o manner_n of_o its_o introduction_n in_o the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o assertion_n in_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d quidem_fw-la or_o equidem_fw-la true_o very_o which_o be_v omit_v in_o our_o translation_n though_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o particle_n be_v so_o render_v this_o moreover_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o case_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o insertion_n of_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o a_o affirmation_n upon_o a_o concession_n as_o this_o here_o be_v second_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o time_n or_o place_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o opposition_n in_o those_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d usual_o refer_v unto_o place_n and_o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o jerusalem_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o levitical_a 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n and_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o alone_o be_v tithable_a according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v judge_n and_o that_o right_o that_o the_o law_n of_o legal_a tithing_n extend_v not_o itself_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v positive_a and_o ceremonial_a in_o opposition_n hereunto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o must_v signify_v some_o other_o place_n or_o any_o place_n where_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n have_v its_o signification_n that_o be_v in_o christian_a
church_n unto_o a_o more_o perfect_a state_n in_o point_n of_o worship_n than_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n nor_o indeed_o can_v any_o man_n reasonable_o think_v or_o wise_o judge_v that_o he_o intend_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o complete_a ultimate_a worship_n and_o service_n that_o he_o will_v require_v or_o appoint_v in_o this_o world_n see_v our_o nature_n as_o renew_v by_o grace_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o sublime_a for_o 1._o they_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n carnal_a as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v ver_fw-la 16._o and_o chap._n 9_o 10._o the_o subject_a of_o they_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o celebration_n be_v carnal_a thing_n beneath_o those_o pure_a spiritual_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o noble_a nature_n they_o consist_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n the_o observation_n of_o moon_n and_o festival_n in_o a_o temple_n make_v of_o wood_n and_o stone_n gold_n and_o silver_n thing_n carnal_a perish_v and_o transitory_a certain_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n design_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o a_o worship_n more_o suit_v unto_o his_o own_o nature_n though_o the_o imposition_n of_o these_o thing_n on_o the_o church_n for_o a_o season_n be_v necessary_a and_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a so_o they_o may_v be_v exact_o perform_v by_o man_n of_o carnal_a mind_n and_o be_v so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o which_o respect_n god_n himself_o speak_v often_o with_o a_o great_a undervaluation_n of_o they_o see_v psal._n 50._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o isa._n 1._o 11_o 12_o 13._o have_v not_o he_o design_v the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n into_o his_o own_o image_n a_o new_a creation_n of_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n this_o carnal_a worship_n may_v have_v suffice_v and_o will_v have_v be_v the_o best_a we_o be_v capable_a of_o but_o to_o suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v endow_v man_n as_o he_o do_v by_o christ_n with_o a_o new_a spiritual_a supernatural_a principle_n enable_v they_o unto_o a_o more_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o he_o will_v always_o bind_v they_o up_o unto_o those_o carnal_a ordinance_n in_o their_o religious_a service_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o a_o meet_v and_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o new_a principle_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o believer_n by_o jesus_n christ._n yea_o to_o burden_v they_o with_o carnal_a observance_n be_v a_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o its_o exercise_n in_o his_o service_n and_o so_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n wherever_o there_o be_v a_o multiplication_n of_o outward_a service_n and_o observance_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o the_o bodily_a exercise_n about_o they_o as_o that_o they_o can_v attend_v unto_o the_o pure_a internal_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n 2._o what_o by_o their_o number_n and_o what_o by_o their_o nature_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o exact_v of_o they_o they_o be_v make_v a_o yoke_n which_o the_o people_n be_v never_o able_a to_o bear_v with_o any_o joy_n or_o satisfaction_n act_v 15._o 10._o and_o this_o yoke_n lie_v partly_o in_o the_o first_o place_n on_o their_o conscience_n or_o the_o inner_a man._n and_o it_o consist_v principal_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n and_o institution_n do_v perplex_v they_o and_o give_v they_o no_o rest_n see_v which_o way_n soever_o they_o turn_v themselves_o one_o precept_n or_o other_o positive_a or_o negative_a touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o be_v upon_o they_o 2._o the_o veil_n that_o be_v on_o they_o as_o to_o their_o use_n mean_v and_o end_v increase_v the_o trouble_n of_o this_o yoke_n they_o can_v not_o see_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o because_o of_o the_o veil_n nor_o can_v apprehend_v full_o the_o reason_n of_o what_o they_o do_v and_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o conceive_v how_o great_a a_o yoke_n it_o be_v to_o be_v bind_v unto_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o worship_n yea_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o worship_n shall_v consist_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o end_n and_o mean_v of_o they_o and_o 2._o it_o lay_v on_o their_o person_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o imposition_n as_o they_o be_v tie_v up_o unto_o day_n time_n and_o hour_n so_o their_o transgression_n or_o disobedience_n make_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o punishment_n and_o excision_n itself_o for_o they_o be_v all_o bind_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o curse_n whence_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n chap._n 2._o 2._o for_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n chap._n 10._o 28._o which_o they_o complain_v of_o numb_a 17._o 12_o 13._o this_o put_v they_o on_o continual_a scrupulous_a fear_n with_o endless_a invention_n of_o their_o own_o to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o transgression_n hence_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o present_a be_v become_v a_o monstrous_a confuse_a heap_n of_o vain_a invention_n and_o scrupulous_a observance_n of_o their_o own_o to_o secure_v themselves_o as_o they_o suppose_v from_o transgress_v any_o of_o those_o which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o take_v any_o one_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o exposition_n they_o give_v of_o it_o in_o their_o mishna_n by_o their_o oral_a tradition_n and_o it_o will_v display_v the_o fear_n and_o bondage_n they_o be_v in_o though_o the_o remedy_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o disease_n yea_o by_o all_o their_o invention_n they_o do_v but_o increase_v that_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v for_o they_o have_v bring_v thing_n unto_o that_o pass_n among_o they_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v satisfaction_n in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o have_v aright_o observe_v any_o of_o god_n institution_n although_o he_o shall_v suppose_v that_o he_o require_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o the_o outward_a performance_n of_o they_o 3._o their_o instructive_a efficacy_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v weak_a and_o no_o way_n answer_v the_o power_n and_o evidence_n of_o gospel-institution_n chap._n 10._o 1._o therefore_o be_v the_o way_n of_o teach_v by_o they_o intricate_a and_o the_o way_n of_o learn_v difficult_a hence_o be_v that_o difference_n which_o be_v put_v between_o the_o teach_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a for_o now_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o brother_n and_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v of_o old_a the_o mean_n of_o instruction_n be_v so_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a and_o have_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v continual_o incalcate_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o very_a rudiment_n of_o religion_n beside_o they_o have_v many_o ordinance_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n impose_v on_o they_o to_o increase_v their_o yoke_n whereof_o they_o understand_v nothing_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sovereign_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v observe_v they_o though_o they_o understand_v not_o of_o what_o use_v they_o be_v and_o they_o be_v oblige_v unto_o no_o less_o a_o exact_a observance_n of_o they_o than_o they_o be_v unto_o that_o of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o most_o lightsome_a the_o best_a direction_n they_o have_v from_o they_o and_o by_o they_o be_v that_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n or_o proper_a efficacy_n to_o produce_v or_o procure_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o look_v for_o through_o they_o but_o only_o point_v unto_o what_o be_v to_o come_v wherefore_o they_o know_v that_o although_o they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o they_o with_o diligence_n all_o their_o day_n yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o they_o they_o can_v never_o attain_v what_o they_o aim_v at_o only_o there_o be_v something_o signify_v by_o they_o and_o afterward_o to_o be_v introduce_v that_o be_v efficacious_a of_o what_o they_o look_v after_o now_o unto_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o people_n oblige_v under_o the_o most_o severe_a penalty_n and_o that_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n and_o this_o increase_v their_o bondage_n
yet_o continue_v obstinate_a in_o this_o persuasion_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v yet_o to_o continue_v in_o force_n act_v 20._o 21._o and_o with_o this_o opinion_n some_o of_o they_o trouble_v the_o peace_n and_o hinder_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n call_v from_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o have_v be_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o declare_v this_o matter_n therefore_o which_o the_o apostle_n now_o enter_v upon_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v with_o care_n and_o diligence_n this_o he_o enter_v upon_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o transition_n from_o one_o point_n unto_o another_o have_v make_v way_n for_o his_o intention_n in_o the_o verse_n forego_v that_o which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v insist_v on_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o that_o of_o the_o law_n manifest_v in_o the_o representation_n make_v of_o it_o by_o melchisedec_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o argument_n unto_o that_o purpose_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v because_o after_o its_o institution_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o another_o wherewith_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a and_o herein_o observe_v the_o strict_a conjunction_n that_o be_v between_o that_o priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n with_o their_o mutual_a dependence_n on_o one_o another_o he_o prove_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v also_o to_o be_v abolish_v herein_o therefore_o lie_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o whole_a epistle_n for_o the_o law_n may_v be_v look_v on_o under_o a_o double_a consideration_n 1._o as_o unto_o what_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o degenerate_a state_n of_o the_o church_n obstinate_o look_v for_o from_o it_o 2._o as_o unto_o what_o it_o do_v real_o require_v of_o they_o whilst_o it_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o power_n and_o under_o both_o these_o consideration_n it_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o gospel_n the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n expect_v no_o less_o from_o it_o than_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o its_o sacrifice_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a they_o look_v for_o these_o thing_n by_o it_o unjust_o see_v it_o promise_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o be_v ever_o ordain_v unto_o any_o such_o purpose_n but_o yet_o these_o thing_n they_o look_v for_o and_o be_v resolve_v so_o to_o do_v until_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o inconsistent_a this_o be_v with_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o suppose_v they_o look_v not_o absolute_o for_o atonement_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o work_v of_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o observance_n be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o have_v make_v perfect_a atonement_n for_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n or_o signification_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o wherein_o there_o be_v renew_v mention_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n do_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a expiation_n already_o make_v which_o over-throws_a the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n even_o as_o the_o daily_a repetition_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n continue_v to_o do_v again_o whereas_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o be_v become_v the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v the_o seek_v after_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n be_v whole_o repugnant_a thereunto_o and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o law_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o prescribe_v a_o way_n of_o worship_n in_o its_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n which_o god_n do_v accept_v this_o the_o people_n be_v indispensable_o oblige_v unto_o whilst_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v now_o appoint_v a_o new_a spiritual_a worship_n suit_v unto_o the_o principle_n and_o grace_n thereof_o and_o these_o be_v so_o inconsistent_a as_o that_o no_o man_n can_v at_o once_o serve_v these_o two_o master_n wherefore_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n as_o give_v unto_o the_o jew_n whether_o as_o use_v or_o abuse_v by_o they_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n especial_o his_o priestly_a office_n therein_o declare_v neither_o do_v god_n either_o design_n appoint_v or_o direct_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v co-existent_a if_o then_o the_o law_n continue_v in_o its_o force_n and_o have_v power_n to_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o be_v still_o so_o to_o abide_v there_o be_v neither_o room_n nor_o place_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o indeed_o for_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o other_o office_n and_o this_o opposition_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n work_v and_o grace_n our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n our_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o grant_v but_o vehement_o urge_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n allow_v none_o to_o suppose_v that_o they_o may_v have_v both_o these_o string_n unto_o their_o bow_n one_o of_o they_o he_o be_v peremptory_a that_o all_o mankind_n must_v betake_v themselves_o unto_o here_o the_o jew_n be_v entangle_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o adhere_v unto_o the_o law_n with_o a_o utter_a rejection_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o perish_v in_o their_o unbelief_n other_o of_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o composition_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o retain_v of_o moses_n they_o will_v admit_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n also_o and_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o a_o while_o bear_v withal_o but_o now_o whereas_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v of_o itself_o fall_v down_o and_o become_v as_o useless_a so_o of_o no_o force_n its_o oblige_a power_n cease_v in_o its_o accomplishment_n by_o christ_n and_o whereas_o the_o time_n be_v draw_v near_o wherein_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n will_v utter_o remove_v it_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o it_o with_o the_o gospel-state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o full_o to_o be_v declare_v this_o therefore_o our_o apostle_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o repugnancy_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o unto_o the_o end_v of_o righteousness_n and_o divine_a worship_n as_o that_o one_o of_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v part_v withal_o wherefore_o the_o whole_a controversy_n turn_v on_o this_o hinge_n it_o be_v high_o incumbent_a on_o he_o to_o manifest_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n do_v now_o cease_v according_a unto_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n have_v of_o old_a design_v foretold_v and_o promise_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v do_v and_o be_v abolish_v upon_o the_o introduction_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o this_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o great_a trial_n the_o faith_n of_o man_n ever_o have_v in_o the_o concern_v of_o religion_n namely_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o abolish_v and_o leave_v as_o dead_a and_o useless_a that_o whole_a system_n of_o solemn_a worship_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o so_o glorious_a a_o manner_n and_o accept_v for_o so_o many_o generation_n but_o yet_o as_o we_o be_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o sovereign_a pleasure_n of_o god_n make_v know_v by_o revelation_n against_o all_o reason_n of_o our_o own_o whatsoever_o so_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o faith_n be_v great_o bespeak_v and_o prepare_v by_o the_o nature_n end_n and_o use_v of_o all_o those_o institution_n which_o more_o than_o intimate_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o serve_v to_o introduce_v a_o more_o glorious_a dispensation_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n the_o proof_n therefore_o of_o the_o utter_a cessation_n of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n enter_v upon_o by_o the_o invincible_a argument_n who_o foundation_n or_o proposition_n be_v lay_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o especial_a part_n of_o it_o be_v explain_v confirm_v and_o vindicate_v in_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o in_o his_o ensue_a discourse_n his_o principal_a design_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o loser_n or_o disadvantage_v by_o this_o change_n as_o that_o she_o receive_v thereby_o the_o high_a privilege_n and_o great_a blessing_n that_o in_o this_o world_n she_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o supposition_n of_o the_o
off_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o this_o state_n of_o nature_n ephes._n 2._o 13._o you_o be_v sometime_o afar_o off_o and_o whatever_o deny_v that_o state_n in_o wrath_n and_o curse_n upon_o man_n in_o fear_n bondage_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n within_o they_o in_o obnoxiousness_n unto_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n hereafter_o be_v comprise_v in_o that_o expression_n it_o be_v to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o wherefore_o our_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n denote_v our_o delivery_n and_o recovery_n from_o this_o estate_n so_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o place_n name_v but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o be_v sometime_o afar_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n to_o represent_v this_o all_o the_o act_n of_o solemn_a worship_n which_o respect_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v approximation_n and_o hereunto_o unto_o this_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n or_o that_o we_o may_v so_o do_v two_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o a_o removal_n of_o whatever_o keep_v we_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o what_o be_v upon_o we_o from_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o apostasy_n this_o be_v his_o wrath_n and_o curse_n and_o these_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n with_o the_o terrible_a appearance_n and_o dreadful_a voice_n that_o accompany_v this_o make_v the_o people_n stand_v afar_o off_o exod._n 20._o 21_o as_o a_o emblem_n of_o their_o condition_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o law_n 2_o gild_n within_o with_o its_o consequence_n of_o fear_n shame_n and_o alienation_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n unless_o these_o thing_n of_o the_o one_o sort_n and_o the_o other_o those_o upon_o we_o and_o those_o within_o we_o be_v take_v away_o and_o remove_v we_o can_v never_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o secure_v our_o distance_n they_o be_v enroll_v in_o a_o hand-writing_n as_o a_o record_n against_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o on_o our_o own_o account_n so_o much_o as_o endeavour_v any_o access_n unto_o he_o ephes._n 2._o 14._o col._n 2._o 14._o how_o they_o be_v remove_v by_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o better_a hope_n that_o be_v by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o this_o epistle_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n willing_a in_o our_o progress_n this_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o law_n or_o its_o ordinance_n neither_o the_o moral_a preceptive_a part_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o ceremonial_a in_o all_o its_o rite_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v of_o themselves_o expiate_v sin_n make_v atonement_n for_o our_o apostasy_n turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n nor_o take_v away_o gild_n fear_n bondage_n and_o alienation_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 2._o there_o be_v moreover_o require_v hereunto_o that_o upon_o the_o justification_n and_o acceptation_n of_o our_o person_n we_o have_v faith_n liberty_n boldness_n confidence_n and_o assurance_n give_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o come_n unto_o god_n and_o this_o can_v be_v without_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n into_o his_o image_n the_o quicken_a of_o our_o soul_n with_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o ability_n unto_o all_o duty_n of_o acceptable_a obedience_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v require_v unto_o our_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n or_o unto_o a_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n peace_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o out_o of_o christ_n or_o without_o he_o all_o mankind_n be_v at_o a_o unconceivable_a distance_n from_o god_n and_o a_o distance_n it_o be_v of_o the_o worst_a kind_n even_o that_o which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o mutual_a enmity_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v on_o our_o part_n voluntary_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o height_n of_o misery_n and_o however_o any_o may_v flatter_v and_o deceive_v themselves_o it_o be_v the_o present_a condition_n of_o all_o who_o have_v not_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v far_o off_o from_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o blessedness_n inhabit_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o parch_a place_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o shall_v not_o see_v when_o good_a come_v jerem._n 17._o 6._o far_o from_o the_o dew_n and_o shower_n of_o grace_n or_o mercy_n far_o from_o divine_a love_n and_o favour_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o they_o as_o adam_z our_o of_o paradise_n without_o any_o hope_n or_o power_n in_o themselves_o to_o return_v the_o flame_a sword_n of_o the_o law_n turn_v every_o way_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o far_o from_o god_n but_o they_o be_v under_o his_o wrath_n and_o curse_n and_o whatever_o of_o misery_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o let_v they_o fly_v whither_o they_o please_v wish_v for_o mountain_n and_o rock_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o as_o they_o will_v do_v hereafter_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o darkness_n and_o shade_n of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n like_o adam_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n or_o immerge_n themselves_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n all_o be_v one_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o they_o and_o they_o be_v far_o from_o god_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n also_o be_v alienate_v from_o he_o enemy_n against_o he_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n make_v up_o with_o satan_n the_o head_n of_o the_o apostasy_n thus_o be_v it_o and_o unconceivable_o worse_a with_o all_o that_o embrace_v not_o this_o better_a hope_n to_o bring_v they_o nigh_o unto_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o infinite_a condescension_n and_o grace_n that_o god_n will_v appoint_v a_o way_n of_o recovery_n for_o those_o who_o have_v wilful_o cast_v themselves_o into_o this_o woeful_a distance_n from_o he_o why_o shall_v god_n look_v after_o such_o fugitive_n any_o more_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o or_o our_o service_n in_o our_o best_a condition_n much_o less_o in_o that_o useless_a deprave_a state_n whereinto_o we_o have_v bring_v ourselves_o and_o although_o we_o have_v transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o moral_a dependence_n on_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n and_o thereby_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o stain_v and_o eclipse_v his_o glory_n yet_o he_o know_v how_o to_o repair_v it_o unto_o advantage_n by_o reduce_v we_o under_o the_o order_n of_o punishment_n by_o our_o sin_n we_o ourselves_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o he_o can_v lose_v none_o by_o we_o whilst_o it_o be_v absolute_o secure_v by_o the_o penalty_n annex_v unto_o the_o law_n when_o upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n he_o come_v and_o find_v adam_n in_o the_o bush_n wherein_o he_o think_v foolish_o to_o hide_v himself_o who_o can_v expect_v adam_n do_v not_o but_o that_o his_o only_a design_n be_v to_o apprehend_v the_o poor_a rebellious_a fugitive_n and_o give_v he_o up_o to_o condign_a punishment_n but_o quite_o otherwise_o above_o all_o thought_n that_o can_v ever_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o angel_n or_o man_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o his_o own_o indignation_n against_o it_o he_o propose_v and_o promise_v a_o way_n of_o deliverance_n and_o recovery_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o magnify_v under_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v beyond_o expression_n or_o conception_n joh._n 3._o 16._o and_o it_o have_v also_o that_o lustre_n frequent_o put_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o deal_v not_o so_o with_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v which_o manifest_v what_o condition_n he_o may_v have_v leave_v we_o in_o also_o and_o how_o infinite_o free_a and_o sovereign_a that_o grace_n be_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v otherwise_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n again_o unto_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o bring_v poor_a mankind_n near_o unto_o he_o and_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v recall_v we_o unto_o himself_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o leave_v some_o mark_n of_o his_o displeasure_n upon_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o he_o than_o that_o we_o stand_v at_o before_o as_o david_n bring_v back_o his_o wicked_a absalon_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n he_o choose_v to_o act_v like_o himself_o in_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n to_o bring_v we_o yet_o near_o unto_o he_o than_o ever_o we_o can_v have_v approach_v by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o as_o the_o foundation_n mean_n and_o pledge_v hereof_o he_o contrive_v and_o bring_v forth_o that_o most_o glorious_a and_o
shall_v see_v more_o at_o large_a afterward_o chap._n 9_o 19_o 20._o and_o if_o moses_n be_v concern_v herein_o it_o be_v as_o he_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n therefore_o the_o highpriest_n offer_v solemn_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o name_n and_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n make_v atonement_n for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o that_o covenant_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o surety_n thereof_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o how_o good_a and_o glorious_a soever_o any_o thing_n may_v appcar_n to_o be_v or_o real_o be_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o as_o a_o way_n of_o our_o come_n to_o he_o or_o walk_v before_o he_o if_o it_o be_v not_o ratify_v in_o and_o by_o the_o immediate_a suretyship_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v give_v way_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v better_o it_o can_v be_v neither_o durable_a in_o itself_o nor_o make_v any_o thing_n perfect_a in_o they_o that_o make_v use_v of_o it_o 2._o in_o what_o be_v positive_o assert_v in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o be_v the_o subject_n speak_v of_o and_o that_o be_v jesus_n he_o have_v in_o general_n 〈◊〉_d declare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o have_v that_o office_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n but_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n mention_v who_o that_o person_n be_v or_o name_v he_o but_o here_o he_o make_v application_n of_o the_o whole_a unto_o he_o it_o be_v jesus_n who_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v intend_v and_o this_o he_o do_v suitable_o unto_o his_o design_n and_o occasion_n for_o two_o thing_n be_v in_o question_n among_o the_o hebrew_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n 2._o who_o be_v the_o person_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o prove_v unto_o they_o from_o their_o own_o acknowledge_a principle_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n as_o also_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o priesthood_n and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o necessary_a consequent_n of_o the_o set_n up_o that_o office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o this_o his_o whole_a precedent_n discourse_n be_v design_v unto_o now_o he_o assert_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n who_o be_v this_o priest_n because_o in_o he_o alone_o do_v all_o thing_n concur_v that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o that_o priest_n and_o he_o have_v now_o discharge_v the_o principal_a part_n and_o duty_n of_o that_o office_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o own_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o be_v to_o accomplish_v nor_o do_v the_o mere_a actual_a come_n of_o christ_n make_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o immediate_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o person_n many_o i_o doubt_v not_o die_v after_o his_o incartion_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o a_o actual_a belief_n that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v their_o redeemer_n but_o their_o obligation_n unto_o faith_n towards_o that_o individual_a person_n arise_v from_o the_o declaration_n that_o be_v make_v of_o he_o and_o the_o evidence_n give_v to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o he_o tell_v those_o unto_o who_o he_o preach_v and_o who_o see_v his_o miracle_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n john_n 8._o 24._o it_o will_v not_o now_o suffice_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n in_o general_a but_o they_o be_v also_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v he_o or_o they_o must_v perish_v for_o their_o unbelief_n howbeit_o they_o only_o be_v intend_v who_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n have_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o his_o be_v the_o son_n god_n of_o other_o in_o the_o same_o church_n this_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o require_v nor_o it_o may_v be_v do_v our_o saviour_n oblige_v they_o immediate_o unto_o faith_n in_o this_o matter_n only_o he_o declare_v what_o will_v be_v the_o event_n with_o they_o who_o upon_o his_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o work_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o his_o ascension_n whereby_o he_o give_v the_o principal_a declaration_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n shall_v continue_v in_o their_o unbelief_n hereon_o and_o not_o before_o the_o belief_n in_o his_o individual_a person_n in_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o whoever_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o do_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v this_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a subject_n of_o their_o preach_v namely_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ._n see_v act_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o so_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n have_v assert_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n make_v a_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o his_o person_n as_o he_o also_o have_v do_v chap._n 2._o 9_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o all_z the_o privilege_n benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o office_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o avail_v we_o unless_o we_o reduce_v they_o all_o unto_o faith_n in_o his_o person_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o what_o be_v do_v though_o that_o be_v unconceivable_o great_a as_o by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v namely_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o somewhat_o a_o surprise_v nature_n that_o divers_a in_o these_o day_n do_v endeavour_v to_o divert_v the_o mind_n and_o faith_n of_o man_n from_o a_o respect_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n but_o that_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n have_v make_v nothing_o be_v it_o never_o so_o foolish_a or_o impious_a in_o religion_n to_o seem_v strange_a a_o man_n can_v not_o but_o admire_v how_o such_o a_o attempt_n shall_v be_v either_o own_a or_o countenance_v for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o i_o know_v no_o more_o of_o christian_a religion_n but_o what_o make_v i_o judge_v that_o the_o principal_a trouble_n of_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n lie_v herein_o that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o fervent_o love_n nor_o more_o firm_o believe_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n than_o what_o they_o have_v as_o yet_o attain_v unto_o but_o this_o notion_n have_v be_v vent_v and_o carry_v on_o among_o we_o by_o person_n who_o out_o of_o a_o aim_n after_o thing_n novel_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a faith_n have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o those_o who_o have_v other_o principle_n than_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o own_o for_o the_o socinian_o deny_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o that_o infidelity_n their_o utmost_a to_o take_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o a_o regard_n unto_o his_o person_n and_o will_v reduce_v all_o religion_n unto_o a_o mere_a obedience_n unto_o his_o command_n and_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o that_o divine_a faith_n in_o he_o trust_v on_o he_o and_o love_n unto_o he_o which_o the_o church_n always_o profess_v if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o their_o reason_n they_o be_v unto_o this_o purpose_n which_o some_o represent_v unto_o we_o who_o yet_o will_v not_o avow_v that_o principle_n from_o whence_o alone_o they_o be_v take_v and_o do_v rise_v but_o so_o long_o as_o we_o can_v hold_v the_o head_n or_o this_o great_a foundation_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o give_v life_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o his_o whole_a work_n of_o mediation_n our_o faith_n in_o all_o its_o act_n will_v be_v reduce_v unto_o his_o person_n there_o it_o begin_v there_o it_o end_v it_o be_v jesus_n who_o be_v this_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o who_o person_n god_n redeem_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o this_o person_n be_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o surety_n 1._o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o become_v so_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v make_v so_o so_o 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o word_n use_v with_o respect_n unto_o he_o chap._n 1._o 4._o of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o another_o translate_v appoint_v chap._n 3._o 2._o and_o it_o signify_v what_o be_v express_v chap._n 5._o 5._o the_o place_n may_v be_v consult_v with_o our_o exposition_n of_o
they_o respect_n be_v have_v herein_o unto_o the_o act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o this_o matter_n what_o be_v those_o act_n of_o god_n whether_o eternal_a or_o temporal_a that_o do_v concur_v unto_o or_o any_o way_n belong_v unto_o the_o investiture_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o office_n i_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v on_o chap._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o more_o particular_o for_o what_o concern_v his_o priesthood_n it_o have_v be_v handle_v apart_o in_o our_o exercitation_n on_o that_o subject_n but_o we_o may_v here_o also_o observe_v that_o the_o whole_a undertake_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o whole_a efficacy_n of_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n depend_v on_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n 3._o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v thus_o make_v appoint_v or_o constitute_v that_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o a_o surety_n which_o be_v far_o declare_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o that_o whereunto_o his_o suretyship_n have_v a_o respect_n namely_o a_o better_a covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o its_o use_n we_o must_v treat_v express_o 〈◊〉_d afterward_o here_o we_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o in_o this_o word_n the_o apostle_n take_v many_o thing_n as_o grant_v among_o the_o hebrew_n as_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v another_o covenant_n or_o testament_n of_o god_n with_o and_o towards_o the_o church_n beside_o that_o which_o he_o make_v with_o israel_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n the_o promise_v hereof_o be_v so_o frequent_o repeat_v in_o the_o prophet_n especial_o those_o who_o prophesy_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o their_o church_n state_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n about_o it_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o 2._o that_o this_o new_a covenant_n or_o testament_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o the_o former_a which_o be_v to_o be_v disannul_v thereby_o this_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o it_o be_v own_o evidence_n for_o after_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n have_v make_v one_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n he_o will_v not_o remove_v it_o abolish_v it_o and_o take_v it_o away_o by_o another_o unless_o that_o other_o be_v better_a than_o it_o especial_o declare_v so_o often_o as_o he_o do_v that_o he_o grant_v they_o this_o new_a covenant_n as_o the_o high_a effect_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o kindness_n towards_o they_o and_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v express_o promise_v to_o be_v a_o better_a covenant_n than_o the_o former_a we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n if_o we_o live_v and_o god_n will._n 3._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o better_a covenant_n must_v have_v a_o surety_n the_o original_a covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o adam_n have_v none_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o quick_o break_a and_o disannul_v the_o especial_a covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n have_v no_o surety_n proper_o so_o call_v only_o therein_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v represent_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v undertake_v to_o be_v such_o a_o surety_n of_o the_o word_n and_o its_o signification_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o in_o our_o enquiry_n 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o suretyship_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a will_v be_v resolve_v into_o this_o one_o question_n namely_o whether_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o surety_n only_o on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v or_o also_o a_o undertaker_n on_o our_o part_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o be_v require_v if_o not_o of_o we_o yet_o with_o respect_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v accomplish_v the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v vehement_o assert_v by_o the_o socinian_o who_o be_v follow_v by_o grotius_n and_o hammond_n in_o their_o annotation_n on_o this_o place_n the_o word_n of_o schlictingius_n be_v sponsor_n foederis_fw-la appellatur_fw-la jesus_n quod_fw-la nomine_fw-la dci_o nobis_fw-la spoponderit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la fidem_fw-la fecerit_fw-la deum_fw-la foederis_fw-la promissiones_fw-la servaturum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la verò_fw-la quasi_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la spoponderit_fw-la deo_fw-la nostrorumve_fw-la debitorum_fw-la solutionem_fw-la in_o se_fw-la receperit_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la nos_fw-la misimus_fw-la christum_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la cujus_fw-la nomine_fw-la christus_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la venit_fw-la foedus_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la panxit_fw-la ejusque_fw-la promissiones_fw-la ratas_fw-la fore_fw-la spopondit_fw-la &_o in_fw-la se_fw-la recepit_fw-la ideoque_fw-la nec_fw-la sponsor_n simpliciter_fw-la sed_fw-la foederis_fw-la sponsor_n nominatur_fw-la spopondit_fw-la aviem_n christus_fw-la pro_fw-la foederis_fw-la divini_fw-la veritate_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la quatenùs_fw-la id_fw-la firmum_fw-la ratumque_fw-la fore_fw-la verbis_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la testatus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la quatenus_fw-la muneris_fw-la svi_fw-la fidem_fw-la maximis_fw-la rerum_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la comprobavit_fw-la documentis_fw-la tum_fw-la perfectâ_fw-la vit_fw-mi ae_z innocentia_fw-la &_o sanctitate_fw-la tum_fw-la divinis_fw-la plané_fw-fr quae_fw-la patravit_fw-la operibus_fw-la tum_fw-la mortis_fw-la adeò_fw-la truculentae_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la doctrine_n ae_z suae_fw-la veritate_fw-la subiit_fw-la perpessione_n after_o which_o he_o subjoin_v a_o long_a discourse_n about_o the_o evidence_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o veracity_n of_o christ._n and_o herein_o we_o have_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o their_o whole_a opinion_n concern_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n the_o word_n of_o grotius_n be_v spopondit_fw-la christus_fw-la i_o e._n nos_fw-la certos_fw-la promissi_fw-la fecit_fw-la non_fw-la solis_fw-la verbis_fw-la sed_fw-la perpetuâ_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la saenctitate_fw-la morte_fw-la ob_fw-la id_fw-la toleratâ_fw-la et_fw-la miraculis_fw-la plurimis_fw-la which_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o discourse_n of_o schlictingius_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n dr._n hammond_n expound_v it_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sponsor_n or_o surety_n for_o god_n unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o generality_n of_o expositor_n ancient_a and_o modern_a of_o the_o roman_a and_o protestant_a church_n affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v proper_o a_o surety_n or_o undertaker_n unto_o god_n for_o we_o and_o not_o a_o surety_n or_o undertaker_n unto_o we_o for_o god_n and_o because_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n wherein_o the_o faith_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v high_o concern_v i_o shall_v insist_v distinct_o upon_o it_o and_o first_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v produce_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o surety_n for_o god_n unto_o we_o now_o this_o be_v take_v neither_o from_o the_o name_n nor_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n or_o work_n of_o a_o surety_n nor_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n nor_o of_o the_o office_n wherein_o he_o be_v so_o but_o the_o sole_a argument_n insist_v on_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o give_v christ_n as_o a_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n unto_o god_n but_o he_o give_v he_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n for_o god_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o not_o for_o we_o to_o pay_v our_o debt_n or_o to_o answer_v what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o but_o there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o this_o argument_n for_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o surety_n by_o who_o he_o be_v or_o may_v be_v design_v unto_o his_o office_n and_o work_n therein_o his_o own_o voluntary_a susception_n of_o the_o office_n and_o work_n be_v all_o that_o be_v require_v thereunto_o however_o he_o may_v be_v design_v or_o induce_v to_o undertake_v it_o he_o who_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n do_v voluntary_o undertake_v for_o another_o on_o what_o ground_n reason_n or_o consideration_n soever_o he_o do_v so_o be_v his_o surety_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n and_o whole_a burnt-offering_n for_o sin_n god_n will_v not_o have_v or_o accept_v as_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o atonement_n that_o he_o require_v so_o as_o that_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o make_v effectual_a unto_o we_o than_o say_v he_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n heb._n 10._o 5_o 6._o he_o willing_o and_o voluntary_o out_o of_o his_o own_o abundant_a goodness_n and_o love_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o we_o wherein_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o according_o this_o undertake_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o that_o love_n which_o he_o exercise_v herein_o gal._n 2._o 12._o 1_o john_n 3._o 16._o rev._n 1._o 5._o and_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o moreover_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n or_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n
note_n of_o inference_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v frequent_o make_v use_n of_o by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o argumentative_a discourse_n as_o chap._n 2._o 17._o 3._o 1._o 8._o 3._o 9_o 18._o 11._o 19_o and_o in_o this_o place_n ideo_fw-la quapropter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nor_o be_v it_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v for_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o conclusion_n or_o inference_n from_o premise_n in_o a_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o the_o causality_n which_o here_o it_o include_v may_v respect_v the_o whole_a forego_v discourse_n as_o assert_v that_o which_o necessary_o follow_v thereon_o or_o it_o may_v have_v respect_n only_o unto_o the_o ensue_a clause_n in_o this_o verse_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v only_o intend_v in_o particular_a that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a because_o he_o ever_o abide_v but_o he_o rather_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o inference_n from_o the_o whole_a forego_v discourse_n and_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n be_v only_o a_o addition_n of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n how_o the_o lord_n christ_n accomplish_v what_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n be_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o we_o have_v evidence_v to_o be_v make_v by_o a_o oath_n and_o abide_n for_o ever_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v consideration_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v improve_v unto_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o they_o be_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o great_a and_o ample_a declaration_n that_o he_o have_v make_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o person_n he_o apply_v all_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o they_o that_o endeavour_v to_o go_v to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o all_o those_o who_o explode_v such_o consideration_n and_o such_o improvement_n of_o they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v look_v on_o but_o as_o person_n utter_o ignorant_a both_o of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v infer_v to_o be_v in_o this_o priest_n be_v power_n and_o ability_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v able_a he_o can_v this_o be_v the_o second_o time_n the_o apostle_n ascribe_v power_n or_o ability_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o this_o priest_n see_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ability_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o office_n that_o be_v intend_v a_o ability_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n he_o have_v prove_v sufficient_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o that_o accompany_v with_o supreme_a power_n or_o authority_n over_o all_o but_o whereas_o as_o our_o mediator_n he_o have_v undertake_v such_o office_n for_o we_o he_o be_v as_o such_o able_a to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o they_o or_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o those_o office_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n needful_a for_o we_o which_o although_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o not_o to_o be_v effect_v in_o a_o way_n of_o office_n that_o as_o our_o mediator_n he_o be_v not_o able_a for_o hence_o do_v our_o apostle_n press_v his_o ability_n not_o absolute_o but_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o a_o man_n who_o be_v mighty_a in_o wealth_n riches_n and_o power_n be_v also_o make_v a_o judge_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o he_o can_v do_v by_o he_o may_v and_o power_n another_o what_o he_o be_v able_a for_o and_o can_v do_v as_o a_o judge_n and_o he_o who_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o a_o judge_n be_v to_o consider_v only_o what_o he_o be_v able_a for_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o that_o office_n and_o he_o do_v this_o partly_o to_o evince_v his_o preeminence_n above_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o personal_a infirmity_n and_o the_o limit_a nature_n of_o their_o office_n they_o be_v real_o unable_a to_o effect_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o from_o those_o that_o discharge_v that_o office_n suppose_v they_o the_o only_a way_n of_o our_o approach_n unto_o god_n be_v they_o never_o so_o ready_a willing_a diligent_a and_o watchful_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n be_v themselves_o sinful_a man_n make_v priest_n by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n and_o subject_n unto_o death_n they_o have_v no_o ability_n to_o effect_v in_o the_o church_n what_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o priestly_a office_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n our_o high_a priest_n be_v free_a from_o all_o these_o imperfection_n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o be_v able_a but_o principaliy_v he_o insist_o upon_o it_o to_o encourage_v and_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o he_o with_o respect_n unto_o this_o office_n wherefore_o have_v by_o many_o demonstration_n assure_v we_o of_o his_o love_n and_o compassion_n chap._n 2._o and_o chap._n 5_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o to_o satisfy_v we_o also_o of_o his_o power_n and_o ability_n and_o this_o he_o have_v now_o evince_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n as_o vest_v in_o his_o person_n this_o be_v the_o ability_n here_o intend_v not_o a_o absolute_a divine_a power_n inherent_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o moral_a power_n a_o jus_n a_o right_a and_o what_o can_v be_v effect_v in_o the_o just_a discharge_n of_o this_o office_n and_o hereon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o office_n power_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o great_a use_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o end_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v in_o his_o condescension_n to_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n the_o root_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n unto_o we_o this_o the_o whole_a scripture_n bear_v testimony_n unto_o heb._n 10._o 7._o 1_o john_n 3._o 16._o this_o be_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n evangelical_n and_o the_o want_n of_o lay_v this_o foundation_n aright_o as_o it_o occasion_v many_o to_o apostatise_v from_o the_o gospel_n unto_o a_o natural_a religion_n so_o it_o weaken_v and_o disorder_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o believer_n but_o this_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o all_o friendship_n between_o god_n and_o man._n 2._o have_v undertake_v that_o office_n all_o the_o act_n of_o it_o for_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o or_o towards_o god_n in_o our_o behalf_n be_v circumscribe_v and_o limit_v by_o that_o office_n we_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o expect_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o or_o by_o he_o but_o what_o belong_v unto_o the_o office_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v neither_o be_v we_o in_o our_o address_n unto_o he_o and_o expectation_n from_o he_o to_o consider_v he_o absolute_o as_o god_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n only_o but_o as_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n we_o can_v look_v for_o no_o more_o from_o a_o king_n but_o what_o he_o can_v just_o do_v as_o a_o king_n nor_o any_o other_o person_n in_o office_n no_o more_o be_v we_o to_o look_v for_o from_o christ_n himself_o 3._o this_o office_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a as_o the_o mediator_n and_o sponsor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o especial_a office_n of_o a_o king_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o priest_n whatever_o therefore_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n or_o by_o he_o we_o do_v it_o as_o he_o act_v in_o that_o threefold_a capacity_n or_o in_o one_o of_o those_o office_n a_o king_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o prophet_n whateve_a he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o or_o continue_v to_o do_v whatever_o he_o do_v over_o we_o for_o we_o or_o towards_o we_o he_o do_v it_o in_o and_o under_o one_o of_o these_o capacity_n for_o unto_o they_o may_v all_o his_o office_n relation_n unto_o we_o be_v reduce_v and_o the_o kindness_n of_o all_o those_o other_o relation_n wherein_o he_o stand_v unto_o we_o as_o of_o a_o shepherd_n the_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o a_o husband_n of_o a_o brother_n a_o friend_n he_o put_v forth_o and_o exercise_v in_o the_o act_n and_o act_n of_o these_o office_n 4._o all_o these_o office_n whether_o vest_v joint_o in_o any_o one_o other_o person_n or_o several_o
can_v not_o subsist_v one_o moment_n for_o hereon_o depend_v 1._o all_o save_a light_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n wherein_o he_o continue_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n 2._o all_o habitual_a grace_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v quicken_v and_o regenerate_v 3_o all_o supply_n of_o actual_a grace_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v from_o he_o every_o moment_n and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v yield_v no_o obedience_n unto_o god_n 4._o all_o spiritual_a gift_n the_o sole_a foundation_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n edification_n and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v have_v no_o real_a benefit_n by_o any_o gospel_n ordinance_n or_o administration_n 5._o all_o comfort_n and_o all_o consolation_n which_o in_o all_o variety_n of_o occurrence_n the_o church_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o speak_v unto_o at_o large_a 2._o his_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o mediatory_a life_n for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v also_o various_a wherein_o he_o exercise_v his_o kingly_a power_n that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n ephes._n 1._o 22._o hence_o be_v the_o whole_a preservation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n by_o glorious_a effect_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o power_n hence_o do_v proceed_v the_o present_a control_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o its_o adversary_n and_o hence_o will_v proceed_v their_o future_a destruction_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v until_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o life_n wherein_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o do_v he_o put_v forth_o his_o mighty_a power_n over_o the_o world_n satan_n death_n the_o grave_a and_o hell_n for_o the_o eternal_a security_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v he_o not_o live_v this_o life_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o any_o one_o member_n of_o it_o can_v be_v preserve_v one_o moment_n from_o utter_a ruin_n but_o hereby_o be_v all_o their_o adversary_n continual_o disappoint_v 3._o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o life_n he_o act_v with_o god_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a way_n whereby_o he_o do_v this_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o priestly_a office_n be_v express_v here_o in_o the_o text_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o now_o this_o expression_n contain_v the_o whole_a of_o what_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n do_v now_o with_o god_n for_o they_o and_o whereon_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvadoth_n depend_v it_o must_v with_o some_o diligence_n be_v inquire_v into_o expositor_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n inquire_v with_o many_o dispute_n into_o the_o external_n form_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n as_o namely_o whether_o it_o be_v oral_a and_o vocal_a or_o no._n and_o they_o produce_v many_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o and_o great_a weight_n be_v lay_v by_o some_o on_o the_o difference_n and_o determination_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o ribera_n grant_v that_o the_o dispute_n be_v more_o about_o word_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n than_o the_o matter_n itself_o tena_n affirm_v that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v most_o false_a and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi ambrose_n austin_n and_o so_o to_o ruperuâ—s_n and_o thomas_n be_v express_o contradictory_n to_o one_o another_o now_o although_o our_o principal_a concernment_n lie_v in_o the_o internal_a form_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o it_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o that_o also_o be_v reveal_v we_o may_v inquire_v into_o it_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o true_a state_v of_o it_o tend_v unto_o the_o encouragement_n and_o establishment_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o thing_n ensue_v may_v be_v observe_v unto_o this_o purpose_n 1._o the_o socinian_n figment_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o consideration_n for_o by_o a_o strange_a violence_n offer_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n they_o contend_v that_o this_o intercession_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o communicate_v actual_o all_o good_a thing_n the_o whole_a effect_n of_o his_o mediation_n unto_o believer_n that_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o power_n be_v no_o way_n question_v but_o that_o this_o power_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v his_o intercession_n be_v a_o most_o fond_a imagination_n that_o which_o cast_v they_o on_o this_o absurd_a conception_n of_o thing_n be_v their_o hatred_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n as_o exercise_v towards_o god_n on_o our_o behalf_n but_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o sufficient_o dispute_v against_o this_o fiction_n 2._o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n type_v out_o three_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o live_a fire_n that_o be_v continual_o on_o the_o altar_n herewith_o be_v all_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v kindle_v and_o burn_v which_o thence_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firing_n but_o this_o principal_o typify_v his_o prayer_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o he_o do_v with_o strong_a cry_n and_o supplication_n or_o intercession_n heb._n 5._o 7._o hereby_o and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n therein_o he_o kindle_v and_o fire_v in_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n eph._n 5._o 2._o 2._o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n for_o the_o whole_a people_n see_v the_o institution_n of_o it_o exod._n 29._o ver_fw-la 38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o for_o although_o that_o sacrifice_n have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o expiatory_a oblation_n because_o it_o be_v by_o blood_n yet_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o make_v continual_a application_n of_o the_o great_a solemn_a annual_a expiation_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n 3._o by_o the_o incense_n that_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o that_o wherewith_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v once_o a_o year_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n for_o he_o may_v not_o enter_v in_o yea_o he_o be_v to_o die_v if_o he_o do_v unless_o in_o his_o entrance_n he_o fill_v the_o place_n and_o cover_v the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n with_o a_o cloud_n of_o incense_n levit._n 16._o 12_o 13._o which_o incense_n be_v to_o be_v fire_v with_o burn_a coal_n from_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n so_o do_v our_o high_a priest_n he_o fill_v heaven_n at_o his_o entrance_n with_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o his_o intercession_n kindle_v with_o the_o coal_n of_o that_o eternal_a fire_n wherewith_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n 2._o the_o incense_n that_o be_v burn_v every_o day_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o course_n this_o represent_a prayer_n psal._n 141._o 2._o and_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o it_o luke_n 1._o 9_o 10._o this_o also_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o continual_a efficacy_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n revel_v 8._o 4._o but_o this_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a representation_n of_o it_o in_o that_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n whereof_o we_o must_v treat_v afterward_o at_o large_a there_o be_v atonement_n make_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o people_n levit._n 16._o 21._o and_o it_o be_v consummate_v by_o carry_v some_o of_o the_o blood_n as_o a_o representation_n of_o it_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n sprinkle_v it_o before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o mercy-seat_n this_o be_v do_v but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n to_o keep_v this_o in_o remembrance_n and_o to_o make_v application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o worshipper_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v so_o do_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n make_v continual_a application_n of_o his_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o atonement_n whence_o it_o derive_v its_o efficacy_n and_o as_o the_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n kindle_v all_o the_o renew_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v repeat_v and_o multiply_v because_o of_o their_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n so_o do_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n make_v effectual_a the_o one_o perfect_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v once_o for_o all_o in_o the_o varion_n application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o conscience_n
from_o all_o evil_a and_o guile_n he_o be_v reproach_v and_o charge_v with_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a a_o seducer_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o seditious_a person_n the_o worst_a of_o malefactor_n for_o herein_o also_o as_o to_o the_o suffer_a part_n he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o a_o great_a encouragement_n this_o be_v unto_o those_o who_o suffer_v in_o the_o like_a kind_n according_a to_o their_o measure_n 3._o he_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cujus_fw-la felicitas_fw-la &_o beatitas_fw-la nulla_fw-la vel_fw-la minima_fw-la adversitate_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la labe_fw-la pollui_fw-la inficique_fw-la possit_fw-la say_v schlictingius_n than_o which_o a_o more_o vain_a imagination_n or_o more_o absurd_a expression_n can_v be_v hardly_o think_v on_o but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o charge_v the_o apostle_n with_o such_o obscurity_n and_o express_v of_o his_o mind_n in_o such_o uncouth_a term_n never_o use_v by_o any_o other_o nor_o by_o himself_o in_o any_o other_o place_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n or_o signification_n unpolluted_a undefiled_a that_o be_v every_o way_n happy_a and_o bless_a not_o touch_v with_o the_o defilement_n of_o any_o adversity_n but_o the_o use_n of_o adversity_n be_v to_o purge_v and_o purify_v and_o as_o that_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v undefiled_a unpolluted_a that_o be_v moral_o with_o any_o sin_n or_o evil_n so_o it_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n see_v heb._n 13._o 4._o jam._n 1._o 27._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o the_o enquiry_n therefore_o be_v how_o this_o differ_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o contain_v a_o negation_n of_o all_o moral_a evil_n answ._n the_o one_o be_v he_o do_v no_o evil_a in_o himself_o the_o other_o that_o he_o contract_v none_o from_o any_o thing_n else_o nor_o from_o any_o person_n with_o who_o he_o converse_v this_o may_v fall_v out_o sometime_o hence_o the_o prophet_n in_o his_o consternation_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o cry_v out_o he_o be_v undo_v not_o only_o because_o of_o his_o own_o sinful_a defilement_n but_o because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o people_n among_o who_o he_o dwell_v isa._n 6._o 5._o and_o on_o this_o ground_n there_o be_v a_o atonement_n of_o old_a to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o tabernacle_n not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o uncleanness_n of_o their_o own_o but_o because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o remain_v among_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o uncleanness_n levit._fw-la 16._o 16._o and_o beside_o many_o thing_n may_v befall_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a whereby_o they_o may_v be_v legal_o defile_v and_o so_o render_v uncapable_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o office_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o always_o have_v a_o second_o priest_n in_o readiness_n at_o the_o great_a solemn_a festival_n especial_o at_o the_o anniversary_n expiation_n that_o in_o case_n any_o such_o pollution_n shall_v befall_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o other_o may_v for_o that_o time_n take_v his_o place_n and_o discharge_v his_o office_n so_o it_o be_v with_o they_o principal_o with_o respect_n unto_o ceremonial_n though_o immorality_n may_v also_o defile_v they_o and_o incapacitate_v they_o for_o their_o duty_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v our_o high_a priest_n liable_a unto_o either_o from_o himself_o or_o from_o converse_n with_o other_o as_o he_o be_v unconcern_v in_o ceremonial_n so_o in_o all_o moral_a obedience_n nothing_o can_v affix_v on_o he_o either_o spot_n or_o blemish_n and_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o for_o whereas_o it_o be_v his_o design_n and_o work_v to_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v his_o church_n until_o it_o have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n but_o be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n as_o it_o be_v ephes._n 5._o 25_o 26_o how_o have_v he_o be_v meet_a to_o attempt_v or_o effect_v this_o work_n have_v not_o he_o himself_o be_v every_o way_n undefiled_a 4._o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v schlictingius_n loco_fw-la &_o conditione_n 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la statim_fw-la additur_fw-la excelsior_fw-la caelis_fw-la factus_fw-la he_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o notion_n and_o end_n off_o his_o invention_n so_o that_o he_o can_v find_v out_o no_o sense_n for_o this_o expression_n but_o put_v we_o of_o to_o the_o next_o word_n which_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o signification_n or_o express_v a_o thing_n of_o another_o nature_n and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o this_o expression_n by_o the_o conjunction_n and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n that_o be_v say_v he_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n we_o must_v therefore_o inquire_v after_o another_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n which_o ready_o offer_v itself_o unto_o we_o separate_a from_o sinner_n from_o sin_n say_v the_o syriack_n but_o that_o be_v sufficient_o secure_v before_o from_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n and_o in_o their_o sin_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v we_o must_v therefore_o consider_v wherein_o he_o be_v and_o wherein_o he_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o sinner_n 1._o he_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o as_o unto_o community_n of_o nature_n for_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o he_o send_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n for_o he_o send_v he_o make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4._o 4._o wherein_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o but_o he_o send_v he_o only_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o that_o because_o he_o make_v he_o sin_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n that_o be_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o without_o sin_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o that_o be_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o real_o separate_v from_o sinner_n as_o they_o be_v flesh_n but_o as_o they_o be_v sinful_a flesh_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o because_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o himself_o partake_v also_o of_o the_o same_o without_o this_o relation_n unto_o we_o and_o union_n with_o we_o in_o one_o common_a nature_n whereby_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v of_o one_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o high_a priest_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o thus_o separate_v from_o sinner_n as_o to_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n from_o they_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n nor_o be_v a_o mere_a spirit_n but_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o he_o declare_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o same_o nature_n he_o have_v still_o with_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o same_o will_v appear_v at_o judgement_n it_o be_v equal_o destructive_a unto_o our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n to_o suppose_v our_o high_a priest_n not_o separate_v from_o we_o in_o point_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o we_o as_o to_o his_o nature_n 2._o he_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o sinner_n as_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o outward_a conversation_n he_o live_v not_o in_o a_o wilderness_n nor_o say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n stand_v off_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o you_o he_o converse_v free_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n even_o publican_n and_o harlot_n for_o which_o he_o be_v reproach_v by_o the_o proud_a hypocritical_a pharisee_n his_o work_n be_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n a_o example_n of_o holiness_n this_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o all_o communication_n with_o they_o yea_o he_o condescend_v unto_o they_o beyond_o the_o legal_a austerity_n of_o the_o baptist._n matth._n 11._o 18_o 19_o hence_o those_o who_o of_o old_a pretend_v more_o than_o ordinary_a holiness_n and_o devotion_n do_v withdraw_v themselves_o into_o wilderness_n from_o the_o converse_n of_o man_n do_v quite_o forget_v the_o example_n and_o work_n of_o their_o master_n yea_o they_o do_v avowed_o prefer_v the_o example_n of_o the_o baptist_n as_o they_o suppose_v before_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n which_o sufficient_o reflect_v on_o his_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n nor_o indeed_o do_v they_o in_o the_o least_o express_v the_o pattern_n which_o they_o propose_v unto_o themselves_o for_o imitation_n for_o although_o john_n live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judaea_n for_o the_o most_o part_n yet_o be_v he_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o live_v there_o where_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o he_o
in_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o those_o priest_n but_o it_o be_v so_o obscure_o that_o none_o can_v see_v their_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n therein_o if_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o latter_a way_n than_o it_o declare_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o god_n intend_v in_o all_o his_o worship_n be_v not_o contain_v nor_o comprise_v in_o the_o service_n of_o those_o priest_n there_o be_v some_o line_n and_o shadow_n to_o represent_v the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v not_o there_o there_o be_v something_o above_o they_o and_o beyond_o they_o which_o they_o reach_v not_o unto_o 4._o the_o thing_n themselves_o whence_o they_o be_v restrain_v by_o this_o limitation_n be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o thing_n intend_v in_o these_o word_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o god_n show_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v defer_v our_o enquiry_n into_o they_o until_o we_o come_v unto_o those_o word_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a be_v in_o and_o about_o earthly_a thing_n which_o have_v in_o they_o only_o a_o resemblance_n and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n above_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n 1._o god_n alone_a limit_n the_o signification_n and_o use_n of_o all_o his_o own_o institution_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o derogate_v from_o they_o nor_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o they_o nor_o can_v we_o put_v any_o thing_n into_o they_o that_o god_n have_v not_o furnish_v they_o withal_o and_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o err_v in_o both_o extreme_n the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n believe_v that_o the_o ministration_n of_o their_o priest_n contain_v the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o they_o do_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o they_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o speak_v unto_o this_o be_v one_o occasion_n of_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o unbelief_n they_o will_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o above_o or_o beyond_o their_o legal_a institution_n no_o other_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n but_o what_o be_v comprise_v in_o they_o they_o put_v more_o in_o they_o than_o ever_o god_n furnish_v they_o withal_o and_o perish_v in_o their_o vain_a confidence_n it_o have_v so_o fall_v out_o also_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n have_v institute_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o have_v put_v this_o virtue_n into_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v represent_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n the_o grace_n which_o he_o intend_v and_o design_v by_o they_o but_o man_n have_v not_o be_v content_v herewith_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v put_v more_o into_o they_o than_o god_n have_v furnish_v they_o withal_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o contain_v the_o grace_n in_o they_o which_o they_o exhibit_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o promise_n and_o to_o communicate_v it_o unto_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o thus_o some_o will_v have_v baptism_n to_o be_v regeneration_n itself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o evangelical_n regeneration_n but_o that_o alone_a with_o the_o profession_n which_o be_v make_v thereon_o every_o one_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v thereby_o regenerate_v the_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o grace_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o grace_n itself_o nothing_o can_v be_v invent_v more_o pernicious_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o ruinous_a security_n about_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n by_o it_o and_o divert_v from_o endeavour_n after_o that_o real_a internal_a work_n in_o the_o change_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o nature_n without_o which_o none_o shall_v see_v god_n this_o be_v to_o put_v that_o into_o it_o which_o god_n never_o place_v there_o some_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o distinguish_a or_o rather_o separate_a ordinance_n that_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o way_n or_o such_o a_o season_n be_v the_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o all_o church_n fellowship_n and_o communion_n whereas_o god_n never_o design_v it_o unto_o any_o such_o end_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o particular_a be_v not_o content_v that_o we_o have_v a_o representation_n and_o institute_v memorial_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n as_o break_v and_o his_o blood_n as_o shed_v for_o we_o with_o a_o exhibition_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n or_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n to_o be_v contain_v therein_o and_o to_o be_v eat_v or_o devour_v by_o all_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n this_o be_v to_o put_v that_o into_o a_o ordinance_n which_o god_n never_o put_v into_o it_o and_o so_o to_o overthrow_v it_o and_o there_o be_v two_o ground_n or_o end_n of_o what_o they_o do_v the_o first_o be_v to_o turn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o faith_n into_o a_o carnal_a imagination_n it_o require_v the_o light_n and_o wisdom_n of_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v the_o spiritual_a exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v a_o great_a spiritual_a mystery_n not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v apprehend_v but_o by_o the_o supernatural_a light_n of_o faith_n this_o the_o vain_a darken_a mind_n of_o man_n like_v not_o they_o can_v away_o with_o it_o it_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o they_o wherefore_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o mystery_n they_o have_v invent_v the_o most_o horrible_a and_o monstrous_a figment_n that_o ever_o befall_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n this_o be_v easy_o receive_v and_o admit_v by_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o carnal_a imagination_n and_o the_o more_o blind_a and_o dark_a man_n be_v the_o more_o be_v they_o please_v with_o it_o 2._o they_o do_v it_o to_o exclude_v the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o it_o as_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o faith_n as_o unto_o its_o nature_n so_o they_o do_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n as_o unto_o its_o use_n god_n have_v give_v this_o measure_n unto_o this_o ordinance_n that_o it_o shall_v exhibit_v and_o communicate_v nothing_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o but_o in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n this_o the_o carnal_a mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n like_v not_o it_o require_v a_o peculiar_a exercise_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n unto_o a_o participation_n of_o any_o benefit_n by_o it_o but_o this_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o bring_v more_o into_o the_o ordinance_n then_o ever_o god_n put_v into_o it_o they_o exclude_v and_o ease_v all_o man_n of_o let_v they_o but_o bring_v their_o mouth_n and_o their_o tooth_n and_o they_o fail_v not_o of_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ._n so_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o put_v that_o in_o the_o ordinance_n which_o god_n never_o put_v into_o it_o they_o have_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o necessity_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o alone_o render_v it_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a some_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v derogate_v from_o they_o and_o will_v nor_o allow_v they_o that_o station_n or_o use_v which_o god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o church_n 1._o some_o do_v so_o from_o their_o dignity_n they_o do_v so_o by_o join_v their_o own_o appointment_n unto_o they_o as_o of_o equal_a worth_n and_o dignity_n with_o they_o 2._o some_o do_v so_o from_o their_o necessity_n practical_o set_v light_n or_o by_o disregard_v the_o participation_n of_o they_o 3._o some_o do_v so_o from_o their_o use_n open_o deny_v their_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o deviate_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o institution_n and_o to_o despise_v the_o measure_n he_o have_v give_v they_o be_v 1._o want_v of_o faith_n in_o its_o principal_a power_n and_o act_n which_o be_v submission_n and_o resignation_n of_o soul_n unto_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n i'faith_o alone_o render_v that_o a_o alsufficient_a reason_n of_o obedience_n 2._o want_v of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o discern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o sacred_a service_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n unto_o other_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v so_o i_o say_v if_o we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n thereunto_o this_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o any_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o
of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o wherefore_o unless_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v found_v in_o a_o promise_n of_o give_v grace_n and_o spiritual_a strength_n unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o perform_v those_o duty_n the_o covenant_n can_v be_v of_o no_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o one_o consideration_n that_o every_o covenant_n be_v found_v in_o promise_n and_o that_o the_o promise_n give_v life_n unto_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o have_v pervert_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o to_o suppose_v a_o ability_n in_o ourselves_o of_o yield_a obedience_n unto_o those_o precept_n without_o grace_n antecedent_o receive_v to_o enable_v we_o thereunto_o which_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2_o as_o be_v observe_v we_o be_v all_o actual_o guilty_a of_o sin_n before_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o we_o wherefore_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o promise_v give_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o propose_v any_o new_a covenant_n term_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o we_o have_v sin_v must_v die_v whatever_o we_o do_v afterward_o unless_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v this_o therefore_o must_v be_v propose_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o it_o will_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o those_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o be_v only_o concern_v thing_n future_a eternal_a life_n and_o blessedness_n upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n promise_n of_o present_a mercy_n and_o pardon_v it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o none_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o nor_o have_v it_o any_o promise_n of_o give_v more_o grace_n or_o supply_n of_o it_o but_o man_n be_v whole_o leave_v unto_o what_o he_o have_v at_o first_o receive_v hence_o the_o covenant_n be_v break_v but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n all_o thing_n be_v found_v in_o promise_n of_o present_a mercy_n and_o continual_a supply_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o of_o future_a blessedness_n hence_o it_o become_v to_o be_v order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v namely_o that_o every_o divine_a covenant_n be_v establish_v on_o promise_n 2._o these_o promise_n be_v say_v to_o be_v better_a promise_n the_o other_o covenant_n have_v its_o promise_n peculiar_a unto_o it_o with_o respect_n whereunto_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v establish_v on_o better_a promise_n it_o be_v indeed_o principal_o represent_v under_o a_o system_fw-la of_o precept_n and_o those_o almost_o innumerable_a but_o it_o have_v its_o promise_n also_o into_o the_o nature_n whereof_o we_o shall_v immediate_o inquire_v with_o respect_n therefore_o unto_o they_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n whereof_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n say_v to_o be_v establish_v on_o better_a promise_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v found_v in_o promise_n be_v necessary_a from_o its_o general_a nature_n as_o a_o covenant_n and_o more_o necessary_a from_o its_o especial_a nature_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o these_o promise_n be_v say_v to_o be_v better_a promise_n respect_v those_o of_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o this_o be_v so_o say_v as_o to_o include_v all_o other_o degree_n of_o comparison_n they_o be_v not_o only_o better_a than_o they_o but_o they_o be_v positive_o good_a in_o themselves_o and_o absolute_o the_o best_a that_o god_n ever_o give_v or_o will_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o what_o they_o be_v we_o must_v consider_v in_o our_o progress_n and_o sundry_a thing_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o these_o word_n 1._o there_o be_v infinite_a grace_n in_o every_o divine_a covenant_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v establish_v on_o promise_n infinite_a condescension_n it_o be_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o dust_n and_o ash_n with_o poor_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o grace_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o stream_n of_o it_o do_v flow_v and_o the_o first_o expression_n of_o it_o be_v in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o some_o undeserved_a promise_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o become_v the_o goodness_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v wrought_v to_o adhere_v unto_o he_o in_o faith_n hope_n trust_v and_o obedience_n until_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o for_o that_o be_v the_o use_n of_o promise_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o adherence_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o first_o original_a and_o spring_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o the_o ultimate_a satisfactory_a reward_n of_o our_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o 2._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v better_o than_o those_o of_o any_o other_o covenant_n as_o for_o many_o other_o reason_n so_o especial_o because_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o prevent_v any_o condition_n or_o qualification_n on_o our_o part_n i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v absolute_a without_o condition_n if_o by_o condition_n we_o intend_v the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n but_o this_o i_o say_v the_o principal_a promise_n thereof_o be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n remunerative_a of_o our_o obedience_n in_o the_o covenant_n but_o efficacious_o assumptive_a of_o we_o into_o covenant_n and_o establish_v or_o confirm_v in_o the_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n have_v its_o promise_n but_o they_o be_v all_o remunerative_a respect_v a_o antecedent_n obedience_n in_o we_o so_o be_v all_o those_o which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n they_o be_v indeed_o also_o of_o grace_n in_o that_o the_o reward_n do_v infinite_o exceed_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o obedience_n but_o yet_o they_o all_o suppose_v it_o and_o the_o subject_a of_o they_o be_v formal_o reward_v only_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o sundry_a of_o the_o promise_v thereof_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n of_o our_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o first_o covenant_n absolute_o be_v establish_v on_o promise_n in_o that_o when_o man_n be_v actual_o take_v into_o it_o they_o be_v encourage_v unto_o obedience_n by_o the_o promise_v of_o a_o future_a reward_n but_o these_o promise_n namely_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o write_v of_o the_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o the_o apostle_n express_o insist_v upon_o as_o the_o peculiar_a promise_n of_o this_o covenant_n do_v take_v place_n and_o be_v effectual_a antecedent_o unto_o our_o covenant_n obedience_n for_o although_o faith_n be_v require_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_o unto_o our_o actual_a receive_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n yet_o be_v that_o faith_n itself_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o so_o its_o precedency_n unto_o pardon_n respect_v only_o the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o intend_v not_o that_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o entrance_n have_v the_o apostle_n make_v into_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n which_o he_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o without_o its_o difficulty_n many_o thing_n in_o particular_a will_v occur_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o progress_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o general_n which_o may_v be_v here_o discourse_v by_o who_o determination_n much_o light_n will_v be_v communicate_v unto_o what_o do_v ensue_v first_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v evident_o in_o this_o place_n dispute_v concern_v two_o covenant_n or_o two_o testament_n compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o declare_v the_o disannul_n of_o the_o one_o by_o the_o introduction_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o other_o what_o be_v these_o two_o covenant_n in_o general_a we_o have_v declare_v namely_o that_o make_v with_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n at_o mount_n sinai_n and_o that_o make_v with_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n not_o as_o absolute_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o as_o actual_o establish_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o worship_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o here_o then_o arise_v a_o difference_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n namely_o whether_o these_o be_v indeed_o two_o distinct_a covenant_n as_o to_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o or_o only_o different_a way_n of_o the_o
dispensation_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v herein_o we_o must_v grant_v one_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n 1_o that_o either_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o force_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o 2_o that_o the_o church_n be_v save_v without_o it_o or_o any_o benefit_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o it_o alone_o or_o 3_o that_o they_o all_o perish_v everlasting_o and_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o latter_a can_v be_v admit_v some_o indeed_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n have_v revive_v the_o old_a pelagian_a imagination_n that_o before_o the_o law_n man_n be_v save_v by_o the_o conduct_n of_o natural_a light_n and_o reason_n and_o under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o directive_n doctrine_n precept_n and_o sacrifice_n thereof_o without_o any_o respect_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n or_o his_o mediation_n in_o another_o covenant_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o contend_v with_o they_o as_o have_v elsewhere_o sufficient_o refute_v these_o imagination_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v take_v it_o here_o for_o grant_v that_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o save_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n therein_o suppose_v then_o that_o this_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v extant_a and_o effectual_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o as_o the_o church_n be_v save_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o and_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n therein_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v another_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o they_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o this_o accompany_v with_o other_o promise_n and_o other_o effect_n on_o this_o consideration_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o two_o covenant_n mention_v the_o new_a and_o the_o old_a be_v not_o indeed_o two_o distinct_a covenant_n as_o unto_o their_o essence_n and_o substance_n but_o only_o different_a administration_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n call_v two_o covenant_n from_o some_o different_a outward_a solemnity_n and_o duty_n of_o worship_n attend_v of_o they_o to_o clear_v this_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o by_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o original_a covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o all_o mankind_n in_o he_o be_v not_o intend_v for_o this_o be_v undoubted_o a_o covenant_n different_a in_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o from_o the_o new_a 2._o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n not_o the_o new_a covenant_n absolute_o and_o original_o as_o give_v in_o the_o first_o promise_n be_v intend_v but_o in_o its_o complete_a gospel-administration_n when_o it_o be_v actual_o establish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o administer_v in_o and_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n be_v as_o most_o say_v but_o different_a administration_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v such_o express_a mention_n make_v not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o of_o two_o distinct_a covenant_n or_o testament_n and_o such_o different_a nature_n property_n and_o effect_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o as_o seem_v to_o constitute_v two_o distinct_a covenant_n this_o therefore_o we_o must_v inquire_v into_o and_o shall_v first_o declare_v what_o be_v agree_v unto_o by_o those_o who_o be_v sober_a in_o this_o matter_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o judgement_n about_o this_o question_n whether_o two_o distinct_a covenant_n or_o only_o a_o twofold_a administration_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n be_v intend_v and_o indeed_o there_o be_v so_o much_o agree_v on_o as_o that_o what_o remain_v seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o difference_n about_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n than_o any_o real_a contradiction_n about_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o promise_v none_o be_v ever_o justify_v or_o save_v but_o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n thereof_o the_o foolish_a imagination_n beforementioned_a that_o man_n be_v save_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n by_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o after_o give_v of_o the_o law_n by_o obedience_n unto_o the_o direction_n thereof_o be_v reject_v by_o all_o that_o be_v sober_a as_o destructive_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a 2._o that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n namely_o the_o law_n psalm_n and_o prophet_n do_v contain_v and_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n this_o the_o church_n of_o old_a believe_v and_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o the_o faith_n thereof_o this_o be_v undeniable_o prove_v in_o that_o the_o doctrine_n mention_v be_v frequent_o confirm_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o testimony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a 3._o that_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n as_o proper_o so_o call_v separate_v from_o its_o figurative_a relation_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n none_o be_v ever_o eternal_o save_v 4._o that_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o institution_n whereby_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v administer_v be_v to_o represent_v and_o direct_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o mediation_n these_o thing_n be_v grant_v the_o only_a way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a be_v secure_v which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o truth_n wherein_o we_o be_v now_o concern_v on_o these_o ground_n we_o may_v proceed_v with_o our_o enquiry_n the_o judgement_n of_o most_o reform_a divine_n be_v that_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v the_o same_o promise_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o interest_n in_o he_o by_o faith_n remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o same_o way_n and_o mean_n that_o believer_n have_v they_o all_o under_o the_o new_a and_o whereas_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o another_o covenant_n but_o only_o a_o different_a administration_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v so_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o have_v the_o appearance_n and_o name_n of_o another_o covenant_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o administration_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o ensue_a head_n 1._o it_o consist_v in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o love_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n of_o the_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o redemption_n with_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n for_o herein_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v unto_o light_n do_v in_o plainness_n clearness_n and_o evidence_n much_o excel_v the_o administration_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o be_v not_o easy_o express_v for_o hereby_o with_o open_a face_n we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o a_o glass_n and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o the_o man_n who_o eye_n the_o lord_n christ_n open_v mark_v 8._o 23_o 24._o represent_v these_o two_o state_n when_o he_o first_o touch_v he_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o he_o see_v but_o he_o see_v nothing_o clear_o whence_o when_o he_o look_v he_o say_v i_o see_v man_n as_o tree_n walk_v ver_fw-la 24._o but_o upon_o his_o second_o touch_n he_o see_v every_o man_n clear_o ver_fw-la 25._o they_o have_v their_o sight_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o object_n be_v propose_v unto_o they_o but_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n with_o such_o a_o interposition_n of_o mist_n cloud_n and_o shadow_n as_o that_o they_o see_v man_n like_o tree_n walk_v nothing_o clear_o and_o perfect_o but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o object_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v bring_v near_o unto_o we_o and_o all_o cloud_n and_o shadow_n be_v depart_v we_o do_v or_o may_v see_v all_o thing_n clear_o when_o a_o traveller_n in_o his_o way_n on_o down_n or_o hill_n be_v encompass_v with_o a_o thick_a mist_n and_o fog_n though_o he_o be_v in_o his_o way_n yet_o he_o be_v uncertain_a and_o nothing_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o in_o its_o proper_a shape_n and_o distance_n thing_n near_o seem_v to_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o thing_n afar_o off_o to_o be_v near_o and_o every_o thing_n have_v though_o not_o a_o false_a yet_o a_o uncertain_a appearance_n let_v the_o sun_n break_v forth_o and_o scatter_v the_o mist_n and_o
john_n 20._o 17._o heb._n 2._o 12_o 13._o and_o we_o become_v heir_n of_o god_n joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n to_o yield_v he_o all_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o these_o thing_n may_v suffice_v brief_o to_o declare_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o covenant_n relation_n which_o be_v here_o express_v wherefore_o the_o lord_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n undertake_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o a_o surety_n on_o our_o behalf_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o head_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v make_v and_o establish_v with_o we_o in_o he_o second_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant-relation_n be_v express_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o i_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n 1._o on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n it_o be_v i_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o god_n or_o as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o express_v 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o we_o must_v make_v a_o little_a enquiry_n into_o this_o unspeakable_a privilege_n which_o eternity_n only_o will_v full_o unfold_v 1._o the_o person_n speak_v be_v include_v in_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v be_v i_o jehovah_n who_o make_v this_o promise_n and_o herein_o god_n propose_v unto_o our_o faith_n all_o the_o glorious_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n i_o who_o be_o that_o i_o be_o jehovah_n goodness_n and_o be_v itself_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o be_v and_o goodness_n to_o other_o infinite_o wise_a powerful_a righteous_a etc._n etc._n i_o that_o be_o all_o this_o and_o in_o all_o that_o i_o be_o will_v be_v so_o here_o lie_v the_o eternal_a spring_n of_o the_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o church_n here_o and_o for_o ever_o whatever_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o whatever_o these_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n extend_v to_o in_o it_o all_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v our_o god_n gen._n 17._o 1._o i_o be_o god_n almighty_a walk_v before_o i_o hence_o to_o give_v establishment_n and_o security_n unto_o our_o faith_n he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n reveal_v himself_o by_o so_o many_o name_n title_n property_n and_o that_o so_o frequent_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o who_o be_v our_o god_n what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o will_v be_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o so_o reveal_v himself_o be_v that_o which_o secure_v our_o confidence_n faith_n hope_n fear_v and_o trust_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v a_o refuge_n for_o the_o oppress_a a_o refuge_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o psal._n 9_o 9_o 10._o 2._o what_o he_o promise_v be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o we_o now_o although_o this_o comprise_v absolute_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a yet_o may_v the_o notion_n of_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o any_o be_v refer_v unto_o two_o general_a head_n 1_o a_o all-sufficient_a preserver_n and_o 2_o a_o all-sufficient_a rewarder_n so_o himself_n declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o expression_n gen._n 17._o 1._o gen._n 15._o 1._o i_o will_v be_v all_o this_o unto_o they_o that_o i_o be_o a_o god_n unto_o in_o the_o way_n of_o preservation_n and_o recompense_n heb._n 11._o 6._o 3._o the_o declare_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o god_n act_n towards_o we_o as_o our_o god_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n both_o of_o mercy_n grace_n pardon_v holiness_n perseverance_n protection_n success_n and_o spiritual_a victory_n in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o and_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v he_o in_o all_o that_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o those_o who_o he_o take_v into_o this_o covenant_n 4._o it_o be_v include_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o they_o that_o take_v he_o to_o be_v their_o god_n they_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n hos._n 2._o 23._o and_o carry_v it_o towards_o he_o according_a unto_o what_o infinite_a goodness_n grace_n mercy_n power_n and_o faithfulness_n do_v require_v and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o as_o nothing_o less_o than_o god_n become_v our_o god_n can_v relieve_v help_v and_o save_v we_o so_o nothing_o more_o can_v be_v require_v thereunto_o 2._o the_o efficacy_n security_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o covenant_n depend_v original_o on_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n immediate_o and_o actual_o on_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o we_o in_o he_o as_o the_o surety_n thereof_o 3._o it_o be_v from_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o this_o covenant_n be_v order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a infinite_a wisdom_n have_v provide_v it_o and_o infinite_a power_n will_v make_v it_o effectual_a 4._o as_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v inexpressible_a so_o be_v the_o obligation_n it_o put_v upon_o we_o unto_o obedience_n the_o relation_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o i_o a_o people_n or_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o two_o thing_n be_v contain_v herein_o 1_o god_n own_v of_o they_o to_o be_v his_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o promise_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o deal_v with_o they_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o a_o peculiar_a people_n let_v other_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o meddle_v with_o they_o lest_o they_o entrench_v on_o god_n propriety_n jer._n 2._o 3._o 2_o there_o be_v include_v in_o it_o that_o which_o be_v essential_o require_v unto_o their_o be_v his_o people_n namely_o the_o profession_n of_o all_o subjection_n or_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o all_o dependence_n upon_o he_o wherefore_o this_o also_o belong_v unto_o it_o namely_o their_o avouch_v this_o god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o their_o free_a engagement_n unto_o all_o that_o obedience_n which_o in_o the_o covenant_n he_o require_v for_o although_o this_o expression_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o people_n seem_v only_o to_o denote_v a_o act_n of_o god_n grace_n assume_v of_o they_o into_o that_o relation_n unto_o himself_o yet_o it_o include_v their_o avouch_v he_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o their_o voluntary_a engagement_n of_o obedience_n unto_o he_o as_o their_o god_n when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v my_o people_n they_o also_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n hos._n 2._o 23._o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o god_n do_v as_o well_o undertake_v for_o our_o be_v his_o people_n as_o he_o do_v for_o his_o be_v our_o god_n and_o the_o promise_v contain_v in_o this_o verse_n do_v principal_o aim_v at_o that_o end_n namely_o the_o make_n of_o we_o to_o be_v a_o people_n unto_o he_o 2._o those_o who_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n withal_o be_v his_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o the_o profession_n hereof_o be_v that_o which_o the_o world_n principal_o malign_v in_o they_o and_o ever_o do_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n v_o e_o r._n xi_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a the_o second_o general_n promise_v declare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v express_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o 1_o negative_o in_o opposition_n unto_o what_o be_v in_o use_n and_o necessary_a under_o the_o first_o covenant_n 2._o positive_o in_o what_o shall_v take_v place_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o and_o be_v enjoy_v under_o this_o new_a covenant_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o former_a part_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o negation_n in_o the_o redouble_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o negative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v so_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n with_o they_o who_o god_n make_v this_o covenant_n withal_o and_o this_o be_v design_v to_o fix_v our_o mind_n on_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o privilege_n which_o be_v enjoy_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o thing_n thus_o deny_v be_v teach_v not_o absolute_o but_o as_o unto_o a_o certain_a way_n 〈◊〉_d and_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o negation_n be_v not_o universal_a as_o unto_o teach_v but_o restrain_v unto_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o it_o which_o be_v in_o use_n and_o necessary_a under_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o this_o necessity_n be_v either_o from_o god_n institution_n or_o from_o practice_n take_v up_o among_o themselves_o which_o must_v be_v inquire_v into_o 3._o the_o
the_o conscience_n when_o awaken_v by_o conviction_n the_o second_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v proper_o a_o miss_n of_o a_o err_a from_o that_o end_n and_o scope_n which_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o aim_v at_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a end_n for_o which_o we_o 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v and_o a_o certain_a rule_n proper_a unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v it_o and_o this_o end_n be_v our_o only_a blessedness_n it_o be_v our_o interest_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v always_o in_o a_o tendency_n towards_o it_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o thereunto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o perfect_a guide_n to_o sin_v therefore_o be_v to_o forsake_v that_o rule_n and_o to_o forgo_v therein_o our_o aim_n at_o that_o end_n it_o be_v to_o place_n self_n and_o the_o world_n as_o our_o end_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o take_v the_o imagination_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o our_o rule_n wherefore_o the_o perverse_a folly_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n in_o wander_v away_o from_o the_o chief_a good_a as_o our_o end_n and_o the_o best_a guide_n as_o our_o rule_n embrace_v the_o great_a evil_n in_o their_o stead_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v punishment_n righteous_a and_o fill_v the_o sinner_n with_o shame_n and_o fear_n 3._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v no_o one_o word_n in_o our_o language_n proper_o to_o express_v 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n hereof_o nor_o be_v there_o so_o in_o the_o latin_a we_o render_v it_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o lawless_a person_n who_o the_o hebrew_n call_v a_o son_n of_o belial_n one_o who_o own_v no_o yoke_n nor_o rule_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o voluntary_a unconformity_n unto_o the_o law_n herein_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o sin_n consist_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n pass_v on_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n wherefore_o as_o all_o sort_n of_o particular_a sin_n be_v include_v in_o these_o multiply_a name_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o its_o cause_n and_o respect_n terrify_v the_o sinner_n and_o manifest_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v declare_v and_o represent_v by_o they_o and_o we_o may_v learn_v 1._o that_o the_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o many_o which_o the_o conscience_n of_o convince_a sinner_n ought_v to_o have_v regard_n unto_o 2._o there_o be_v grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n provide_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o aggravation_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n 3._o aggravation_n of_o sin_n do_v glorify_v grace_n in_o pardon_n therefore_o do_v god_n here_o so_o express_v they_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o their_o remission_n 4._o we_o can_v understand_v aright_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o pardon_v mercy_n unless_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o greatness_n and_o vileness_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o all_o their_o aggravation_n second_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v with_o respect_n unto_o these_o sin_n be_v two_o way_n express_v 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v be_v merciful_a 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v remember_v 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o it_o be_v pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o both_o these_o expression_n the_o one_o respect_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o other_o its_o perfection_n and_o assurance_n and_o two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 1_o a_o respect_n unto_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n make_v by_o he_o without_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n nor_o be_v any_o promise_v 2_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n bind_v over_o the_o guilty_a sinner_n unto_o punishment_n these_o be_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o evangelical_n pardon_v and_o respect_n be_v have_v in_o these_o word_n unto_o they_o both_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v merciful_a be_v propitious_a gracious_a through_o a_o propitiation_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o propitiation_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n rom._n 3._o 25._o 1_o john_n 2._o 2._o and_o he_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o propitiate_v god_n for_o sin_n to_o render_v he_o propitious_a unto_o sinner_n heb._n 2._o 17._o in_o he_o alone_a god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d merciful_a unto_o our_o sin_n 2._o the_o law_n with_o the_o sanction_n of_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n unto_o a_o judicial_a remembrance_n and_o trial_n wherefore_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o punishment_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a rector_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o belong_v unto_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v various_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n here_o by_o remember_v sin_n no_o more_o the_o assertion_n whereof_o be_v fortify_v by_o a_o double_a negative_a sin_n shall_v never_o be_v call_v legal_o to_o remembrance_n but_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n i_o have_v so_o large_o handle_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o psalm_n 130._o that_o i_o must_v not_o here_o again_o reassume_a the_o same_o argument_n ver_fw-la xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n prove_v in_o general_a the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o new_a the_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o preference_n of_o the_o late_a above_o the_o former_a in_o all_o confirm_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o that_o of_o aaron_n in_o this_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o make_v a_o especial_a inference_n from_o one_o word_n in_o the_o prophetical_a testimony_n wherein_o the_o main_a truth_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v with_o respect_n unto_o these_o hebrew_n be_v assert_v it_o be_v their_o persuasion_n that_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o this_o promise_a covenant_n shall_v be_v yet_o the_o former_a be_v still_o to_o continue_v in_o force_n oblige_v the_o church_n unto_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o worship_n thereunto_o appertain_v hereon_o depend_v the_o main_a controversy_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v with_o they_o for_o he_o know_v that_o this_o persuasion_n be_v destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v if_o pertinacious_o adhere_v unto_o prove_v ruinous_a unto_o their_o own_o soul_n wherefore_o the_o contrary_a hereunto_o or_o the_o total_a cessation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o press_v on_o they_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o argument_n as_o from_o the_o nature_n use_n and_o end_n of_o it_o from_o its_o insufficiency_n to_o consecrate_v or_o make_v perfect_a the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o various_a prefiguration_n and_o certain_a prediction_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o another_o covenant_n priesthood_n and_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v better_o than_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o they_o with_o many_o other_o cogent_a evidence_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n here_o he_o fix_v on_o a_o new_a argument_n in_o particular_a to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n and_o certainty_n of_o its_o abolition_n and_o hereby_o according_a unto_o his_o wont_a manner_n he_o make_v a_o transition_n unto_o his_o follow_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o truth_n from_o the_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n ordinance_n and_o sacrifice_n belong_v unto_o that_o covenant_n this_o he_o pursue_v unto_o the_o 24_o ver_fw-la of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o so_o return_v unto_o the_o paraenetical_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n make_v due_a application_n of_o what_o he_o have_v now_o full_o evince_v in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o old_a now_o that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o a_o double_a argument_n the_o apostle_n here_o make_v use_v of_o 1_o from_o a_o special_a word_n or_o testimony_n 2_o from_o a_o general_a maxim_n of_o truth_n in_o all_o kind_n in_o the_o former_a we_o may_v consider_v 1_o the_o testimony_n he_o make_v use_v of_o 2_o the_o inference_n unto_o his_o own_o purpose_n which_o he_o make_v from_o it_o 1._o the_o first_o consist_v in_o the_o adjunct_n of_o this_o other_o promise_a covenant_n it_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o call_v new_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o
respect_v person_n not_o thing_n man_n and_o not_o inanimate_a thing_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o although_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v use_v a_o pleonasm_n to_o give_v emphasis_n unto_o his_o assertion_n and_o to_o aver_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n yet_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v think_v that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o thing_n and_o person_n that_o belong_v unto_o its_o administration_n that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o this_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d near_o unto_o a_o disappearance_n that_o be_v a_o abolition_n and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o proposition_n be_v universal_a and_o hold_v absolute_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n whatever_o bring_v thing_n unto_o a_o decay_n and_o age_n will_v bring_v they_o unto_o a_o end_n for_o decay_n and_o age_n be_v the_o expression_n of_o a_o tendency_n unto_o a_o end_n let_v a_o angel_n live_v never_o so_o long_o he_o wax_v not_o old_a because_o he_o can_v die_v wax_a old_n be_v absolute_o oppose_v unto_o a_o eternal_a duration_n psal._n 102._o 26_o 27._o it_o be_v the_o removal_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o all_o its_o administration_n that_o be_v respect_v it_o may_v be_v inquire_v why_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o disapappearance_n or_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o respect_n may_v be_v have_v herein_o 1_o to_o the_o glorious_a outward_a appearance_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o great_o captivate_v the_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o those_o hebrew_n unto_o it_o they_o be_v carnal_a themselves_o and_o these_o thing_n the_o fabric_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o ornament_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o order_n of_o their_o worship_n have_v a_o glory_n in_o they_o which_o they_o can_v behold_v with_o their_o carnal_a eye_n and_o cleave_v unto_o with_o their_o carnal_a affection_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v glorious_a all_o this_o glory_n say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v short_o disappear_v shall_v vanish_v out_o of_o your_o sight_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n mat._n 24._o 2_o to_o the_o gradual_a removal_n of_o it_o it_o depart_v as_o a_o thing_n will_v by_o its_o removal_n out_o of_o our_o sight_n we_o by_o little_a and_o little_o lose_v the_o prospect_n of_o it_o until_o it_o utter_o disappear_v how_o it_o be_v make_v so_o to_o disappear_v at_o what_o time_n in_o what_o degree_n by_o what_o act_n of_o divine_a authority_n must_v be_v speak_v unto_o distinct_o elsewhere_o all_o the_o glorious_a institution_n of_o the_o law_n be_v at_o best_a but_o as_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v all_o to_o disappear_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o exposition_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n ix_o the_o general_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o discourse_n be_v to_o manifest_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o old_a covenant_n make_v with_o the_o church_n at_o sinai_n with_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o privilege_n thereunto_o belong_v be_v take_v away_o or_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n in_o the_o church_n hereon_o do_v a_o total_a alteration_n of_o the_o whole_a present_a church_n state_n of_o the_o hebrew_n depend_v which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o think_v how_o difficult_a it_o be_v with_o they_o to_o forego_v for_o they_o both_o look_v on_o it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n own_o appointment_n as_o it_o be_v and_o expect_v all_o their_o happiness_n by_o a_o strict_a adherence_n unto_o it_o wherefore_o that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o more_o readiness_n embrace_v the_o truth_n he_o not_o only_o declare_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o covenant_n be_v cease_v but_o evince_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o so_o it_o shall_v do_v and_o that_o unspeakable_a advantage_n do_v accrue_v unto_o the_o church_n thereby_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o design_n he_o unfold_v unto_o they_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n before_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o son_n for_o 1._o on_o this_o occasion_n he_o take_v off_o the_o vail_n from_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n declare_v the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o use_n signification_n and_o efficacy_n of_o all_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n thereunto_o belong_v they_o be_v all_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o diligent_a observation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o their_o adherence_n unto_o they_o be_v the_o great_a trial_n of_o their_o obedience_n unto_o god_n whilst_o that_o church_n state_n continue_v mal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o howbeit_o the_o best_a among_o they_o be_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o unto_o their_o proper_a use_n and_o signification_n for_o the_o veil_n be_v so_o on_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o look_v steadfast_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v 2_o cor._n 3_o 13._o this_o he_o now_o doctrinal_o remove_v and_o the_o sole_a reason_n why_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o hereon_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o yet_o do_v unto_o this_o day_n be_v because_o there_o be_v and_o be_v a_o veil_n of_o blindness_n on_o their_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n of_o darkness_n on_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v only_o convert_v grace_n that_o can_v remove_v it_o when_o they_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o ver_fw-la 16._o 2._o he_o take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o declare_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n of_o the_o office_n that_o he_o bear_v and_o the_o work_n that_o he_o perform_v therein_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o principal_o design_v as_o be_v indeed_o the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n wherefore_o we_o have_v in_o this_o epistle_n as_o a_o clear_a exposition_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n with_o all_o those_o which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o explication_n or_o confirmation_n of_o it_o so_o also_o of_o the_o law_n and_o its_o worship_n which_o be_v afterward_o introduce_v that_o be_v in_o general_a of_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n or_o god_n instruction_n of_o the_o church_n under_o it_o hence_o that_o bless_a light_n which_o now_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o legal_a institution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o through_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o epistle_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o remember_v that_o in_o our_o inquiry_n into_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n those_o which_o animate_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o both_o church_n which_o call_v not_o only_o for_o our_o utmost_a diligence_n but_o for_o continual_a reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n unto_o the_o general_a end_n mention_v the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o constitution_n nature_n use_v efficacy_n officer_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o one_o covenant_n and_o the_o other_o compare_v they_o together_o and_o in_o all_o his_o arguing_n he_o open_o design_v the_o demonstration_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o old_a covenant_n with_o all_o its_o administration_n be_v to_o cease_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o unto_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v but_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o that_o perfect_a state_n which_o it_o be_v design_v unto_o in_o order_n unto_o the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o have_v do_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n 1._o he_o have_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v prefiguration_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o all_o its_o administration_n as_o also_o that_o god_n have_v so_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o and_o under_o that_o covenant_n as_o that_o they_o must_v necessary_o expire_v and_o cease_v at_o a_o certain_a appoint_a time_n 2._o he_o have_v evince_v the_o necessity_n hereof_o because_o that_o covenant_n can_v not_o consummate_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o give_v assure_v rest_n and_o peace_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o approach_v unto_o god_n in_o and_o by_o its_o service_n and_o both_o these_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o typical_a
cover_n of_o the_o ark_n above_o fall_v in_o close_a within_o the_o crown_n of_o gold_n exact_o answer_v it_o in_o its_o dimension_n out_o of_o this_o mercy-seat_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o contiguous_a unto_o it_o the_o cherubim_v be_v form_v their_o wing_n which_o be_v above_o some_o distance_n from_o it_o be_v turn_v towards_o it_o do_v overshadow_v it_o give_v a_o representation_n of_o a_o glorious_a throne_n this_o be_v a_o brief_a description_n of_o the_o utensil_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o ark_n which_o be_v as_o the_o heart_n and_o centre_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v place_v at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o it_o with_o its_o end_n towards_o the_o side_n of_o the_o place_n the_o face_n as_o unto_o the_o entrance_n and_o the_o back_n part_n unto_o the_o west_n end_n before_o it_o be_v place_v the_o pot_n of_o manna_n and_o the_o rod_n that_o bud_v as_o afterward_o at_o one_o end_n of_o it_o be_v place_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o testimony_n or_o the_o 2_o table_n of_o stone_n with_o the_o law_n write_v in_o they_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o else_o when_o they_o be_v put_v into_o it_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o that_o shadow_a with_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n at_o the_o entrance_n into_o it_o be_v the_o golden_a altar_n of_o incense_n with_o the_o golden_a censer_n which_o although_o as_o our_o apostle_n show_v it_o do_v in_o its_o use_n principal_o respect_v the_o service_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o can_v not_o be_v place_v within_o the_o vail_n because_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o to_o enter_v himself_o until_o he_o have_v raise_v a_o cloud_n of_o incense_n through_o which_o he_o enter_v the_o apostle_n have_v give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o both_o part_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o add_v of_o which_o we_o now_o can_v speak_v particular_o or_o rather_o concern_v which_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o now_o a_o season_n to_o speak_v particular_o or_o of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o one_o by_o one_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o he_o have_v a_o especial_a design_n to_o manage_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o whole_a fabric_n the_o service_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o it_o which_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o each_o part_n by_o itself_o will_v have_v too_o much_o divert_v he_o from_o howbeit_o he_o plain_o intimate_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a be_v of_o singular_a consideration_n as_o typical_a of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o ministry_n for_o unto_o this_o end_n do_v he_o reckon_v they_o up_o in_o order_n only_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n a_o particular_a application_n of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n but_o have_v lest_o it_o unto_o our_o humble_a diligence_n to_o seek_v after_o it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n according_a unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o rule_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o mystery_n as_o himself_o give_v in_o the_o ensue_a declaration_n of_o their_o nature_n use_n and_o end_n in_o general_n this_o therefore_o i_o shall_v brief_o endeavour_v yet_o so_o as_o according_a unto_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o divert_v from_o the_o especial_a design_n of_o the_o place_n as_o be_v say_v before_o so_o must_v i_o say_v again_o expositor_n either_o pass_n by_o these_o thing_n without_o any_o notice_n or_o indulge_v unto_o various_a conjecture_n without_o any_o certain_a rule_n of_o what_o they_o assert_v those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v general_o so_o take_v up_o with_o their_o fourfold_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n literal_a allegorical_a tropological_a and_o anagogical_a wherein_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o that_o they_o wrest_v this_o and_o the_o like_a passage_n unto_o what_o sense_n they_o please_v i_o shall_v keep_v myself_o unto_o a_o certain_a rule_n and_o where_o that_o will_v not_o guide_v i_o i_o shall_v not_o venture_v on_o any_o conjecture_n when_o ezekiel_n have_v his_o vision_n of_o god_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o say_v of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 1._o 28._o and_o we_o may_v say_v of_o this_o holy_a place_n with_o its_o furniture_n this_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o grace_n why_o god_n will_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o these_o mean_n represent_v himself_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n absolute_o we_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n but_o his_o own_o holy_a will_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n but_o this_o we_o find_v he_o do_v and_o that_o with_o great_a solemnity_n for_o first_o he_o make_v a_o glorious_a representation_n of_o it_o immediate_o by_o his_o own_o power_n in_o the_o mount_n he_o show_v a_o pattern_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mount_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o exemplar_n of_o what_o he_o will_v have_v frame_v here_o below_o but_o expressive_a of_o the_o idea_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o thereon_o he_o give_v command_v that_o it_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v exact_o according_a unto_o that_o pattern_n enable_v certain_a person_n with_o wisdom_n skill_n and_o understanding_n so_o to_o do_v and_o some_o thing_n we_o may_v observe_v concern_v the_o whole_a in_o general_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o or_o the_o material_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v earthly_a and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o service_n it_o be_v allot_v be_v imperfect_a and_o design_v so_o to_o be_v two_o thing_n do_v necessary_a follow_v thereon_o 1._o that_o sundry_a concernment_n of_o it_o as_o the_o outward_a shape_n form_n and_o dimension_n both_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o its_o utensil_n be_v accommodate_v unto_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o be_v they_o make_v outward_o glorious_a and_o venerable_a for_o the_o people_n be_v comparative_o carnal_a be_v affect_v with_o such_o thing_n hence_o be_v they_o all_o portable_a also_o at_o their_o first_o institution_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n whence_o alteration_n be_v make_v in_o all_o of_o they_o except_v the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n on_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o these_o thing_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o any_o mystical_a signification_n for_o they_o be_v only_o in_o compliance_n with_o present_a use_n they_o serve_v as_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o declare_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o carnal_a ordinance_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n only_o 2._o that_o the_o resemblance_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o they_o be_v but_o dark_a and_o obscure_a as_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v chap._n 10._o 1._o this_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v earthly_a and_o carnal_a with_o that_o state_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v unto_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n do_v require_v 2._o this_o yet_o be_v certain_a and_o indubitable_a which_o give_v we_o our_o stable_a rule_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o their_o significancy_n that_o god_n choose_v this_o way_n and_o these_o mean_n to_o represent_v his_o glorious_a presence_n in_o and_o with_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o his_o mediation_n for_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a col._n 2._o 9_o namely_o as_o it_o dwell_v typical_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o the_o outward_a pledge_n of_o his_o especial_a presence_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v all_o a_o shadow_n whereof_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n ver_fw-la 17._o but_o we_o need_v seek_v for_o no_o further_a testimony_n hereunto_o than_o the_o express_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n for_o his_o whole_a discourse_n in_o this_o and_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n be_v to_o manifest_v the_o representation_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o all_o and_o those_o who_o will_v have_v only_o a_o application_n to_o be_v make_v of_o something_o unto_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n or_o allusion_n as_o the_o socinian_o contend_v do_v reject_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o their_o institution_n and_o express_o contradict_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v therefore_o nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o find_v out_o the_o resemblance_n which_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a institution_n be_v in_o they_o unto_o god_n be_v in_o
before_o rite_n of_o worship_n arbitrary_o impose_v who_o ius_n or_o right_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n or_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o reason_n give_v ver_fw-la 13._o they_o sanctify_v unto_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o no_o more_o the_o word_n may_v be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o nature_n in_o general_n of_o the_o law_n about_o meat_n drink_n and_o wash_n they_o be_v carnal_a ordinance_n but_o the_o distinctive_a copulative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o that_o sense_n it_o seem_v therefore_o to_o contain_v a_o addition_n of_o all_o those_o other_o legal_a ordinance_n which_o any_o way_n belong_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o law_n the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n in_o these_o word_n be_v evident_a for_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o perfect_a church-state_n which_o god_n will_v bring_v in_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o worshipper_n be_v to_o enjoy_v peace_n of_o conscience_n with_o joy_n and_o boldness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n from_o a_o perfect_a atonement_n and_o purification_n of_o sin_n how_o this_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n he_o afterward_o declare_v but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a as_o unto_o this_o end_n for_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o man_n be_v conversant_a whole_o in_o carnal_a thing_n in_o meat_n drink_n wash_n and_o such_o like_a carnal_a observance_n which_o can_v reach_v no_o far_o than_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o he_o evidence_v in_o the_o application_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n unto_o his_o present_a argument_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n be_v rather_o weaken_v than_o confirm_v by_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n that_o divert_v their_o mind_n from_o a_o immediate_a respect_n unto_o and_o total_a dependence_n on_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n 3._o concern_v all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o difficulty_n in_o the_o syntax_n of_o this_o word_n which_o all_o 〈◊〉_d interpreter_n take_v notice_n of_o if_o it_o refer_v unto_o the_o substantive_n immediate_o forego_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o in_o case_n if_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o other_o verse_n it_o agree_v not_o with_o it_o in_o gender_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o adjoin_v unto_o it_o a_o participle_n of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o think_v that_o the_o letter_n jota_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o first_o word_n or_o take_v from_o the_o latter_a so_o that_o original_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o gender_n but_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v put_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o of_o the_o neuter_n the_o other_o of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n he_o may_v apply_v his_o adjective_n either_o to_o one_o or_o both_o without_o offence_n to_o grammar_n yet_o i_o rather_o judge_v that_o in_o this_o word_n he_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o have_v discourse_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o chapter_n concern_v they_o all_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o impose_v and_o so_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o neuter_n gender_n be_v proper_a many_o judge_n that_o there_o be_v a_o objection_n anticipate_v in_o these_o word_n for_o upon_o the_o description_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o its_o furniture_n and_o service_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o can_v not_o all_o of_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o perfect_a the_o worshipper_n that_o attend_v unto_o they_o hereon_o it_o may_v be_v well_o inquire_v to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v they_o appoint_v unto_o what_o end_n do_v they_o serve_v hereunto_o he_o reply_v that_o they_o be_v never_o design_v unto_o perpetual_a use_n but_o only_o impose_v on_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n unto_o any_o such_o objection_n or_o no_o he_o plain_o declare_v their_o use_n and_o duration_n according_a unto_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n which_o be_v such_o as_o their_o nature_n do_v require_v and_o hereby_o also_o he_o confirm_v his_o argument_n of_o their_o insufficiency_n unto_o the_o great_a end_n of_o perfect_a sanctify_a or_o consecrate_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hereof_o there_o be_v two_o evidence_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o they_o be_v thing_n impose_v that_o be_v on_o the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o as_o a_o burden_n the_o word_n be_v proper_o incumbentia_fw-la lie_v on_o they_o that_o be_v as_o a_o burden_z there_o be_v a_o weight_n in_o all_o these_o legal_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v call_v a_o yoke_n and_o too_o heavy_a for_o the_o people_n to_o bear_v act_v 15._o 10._o and_o if_o the_o imposition_n of_o they_o be_v principal_o intend_v as_o we_o render_v the_o word_n impose_v it_o respect_v the_o bondage_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o by_o they_o man_n may_v have_v a_o weight_n lie_v on_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v bring_v into_o bondage_n thereby_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o impose_v on_o they_o as_o that_o they_o may_v feel_v their_o weight_n and_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o of_o this_o bondage_n the_o apostle_n treat_v at_o large_a in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o galatian_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o those_o thing_n shall_v perfect_v a_o church-state_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v such_o a_o burden_n and_o effective_a of_o such_o a_o bondage_n 2._o as_o unto_o the_o duration_n assign_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v thus_o impose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o determine_a limit_a season_n they_o be_v never_o design_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a controversy_n which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n with_o the_o jew_n the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o their_o present_a unbelief_n be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v eternal_a and_o that_o the_o observation_n of_o its_o rite_n and_o institution_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o contrary_a hereunto_o the_o apostle_n have_v evident_o prove_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n whereas_o therefore_o he_o have_v undeniable_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v ever_o effect_v that_o state_n of_o perfection_n which_o god_n design_v unto_o it_o he_o now_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a determinate_a season_n fix_v in_o the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o their_o cessation_n and_o removal_n and_o this_o he_o describe_v in_o the_o last_o word_n this_o be_v the_o season_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d correction_n say_v some_o direction_n other_o 〈◊〉_d we_o of_o reformation_n restrain_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o and_o retain_v its_o usual_a signification_n most_o improper_o for_o reformation_n be_v the_o amendment_n and_o reduction_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n unto_o its_o primitive_a institution_n by_o abolish_n and_o take_v away_o the_o abuse_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o it_o or_o corrupt_a addition_n that_o have_v be_v make_v unto_o it_o but_o nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n be_v here_o intend_a many_o such_o season_n there_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o the_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v so_o reform_v but_o now_o not_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o its_o service_n unto_o its_o first_o institution_n be_v intend_v but_o its_o utter_a removal_n and_o take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o what_o god_n design_v unto_o it_o take_v the_o word_n reformation_n in_o a_o universal_a sense_n for_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a animate_v form_n and_o life_n with_o new_a mean_n and_o way_n of_o their_o expression_n and_o exercise_n in_o new_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n the_o word_n may_v be_v of_o use_n in_o this_o place_n those_o who_o render_v it_o of_o correction_n be_v no_o less_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o correction_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o abuse_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v by_o our_o saviour_n with_o respect_n unto_o pharisaical_a tradition_n but_o the_o apostle_n treat_v here_o of_o the_o worship_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o god_n without_o respect_n unto_o any_o such_o abuse_n this_o be_v not_o the_o
that_o they_o shall_v do_v psal._n 56._o 5_o 6._o some_o of_o they_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n mat._n 26._o 61._o which_o be_v apparent_o false_a as_o be_v evident_a in_o compare_v his_o word_n with_o they_o wherefore_o other_o of_o they_o observe_v that_o the_o witness_n be_v not_o yet_o home_o unto_o their_o purpose_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o swear_v positive_o that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v this_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v another_o make_v without_o hand_n mark_v 14._o 58._o for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o person_n various_o report_v by_o the_o evangelist_n for_o these_o in_o mark_n be_v other_o witness_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o what_o be_v swear_v before_o as_o he_o observe_v ver_fw-la 59_o but_o neither_o so_o do_v their_o witness_n agree_v together_o however_o they_o fix_v on_o a_o notion_n that_o be_v passant_a among_o they_o of_o a_o temple_n to_o be_v build_v without_o hand_n and_o sundry_a thing_n there_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n which_o lead_v they_o into_o a_o apprehension_n that_o god_n will_v dwell_v among_o man_n in_o a_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n and_o all_o their_o prediction_n be_v accomplish_v when_o the_o eternal_a word_n by_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n fix_v his_o tabernacle_n among_o we_o john_n 1._o 14._o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v whereas_o solomon_n open_o affirm_v that_o the_o habitation_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o he_o have_v build_v because_o it_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o natural_a light_n that_o he_o who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o can_v not_o dwell_v in_o such_o a_o temple_n and_o whereas_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v belong_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o temple_n wherein_o god_n will_v dwell_v that_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o compare_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n he_o affirm_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n respect_v also_o be_v have_v herein_o unto_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n by_o bezaliel_n for_o although_o the_o pattern_n of_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n from_o heaven_n yet_o the_o actual_a frame_n and_o erection_n of_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o workman_n skilful_a to_o work_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o earthly_a material_n exod._n 32._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o chap._n 36._o 1._o and_o although_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o wisdom_n cunning_a and_o skill_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n they_o frame_v make_v and_o rear_v a_o tabernacle_n most_o artificial_a and_o beautiful_a yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o be_v but_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n but_o the_o constitution_n and_o production_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o luke_n 1._o 36._o nothing_o of_o humane_a wisdom_n or_o contrivance_n nothing_o of_o the_o skill_n or_o power_n of_o man_n have_v the_o least_o influence_n into_o or_o concurrence_n in_o the_o provision_n of_o this_o glorious_a tabernacle_n wherein_o the_o work_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v effect_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n indeed_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o she_o be_v pure_o passive_a therein_o and_o concurrent_a in_o no_o efficiency_n either_o moral_a or_o physical_a thereunto_o it_o be_v the_o contrivance_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o divine_a power_n alone_o two_o the_o apostle_n add_v as_o a_o far_a dissimilitude_n unto_o the_o other_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o building_n expositor_n general_o take_v these_o word_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d mere_o exegetical_a of_o the_o former_a not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o building_n to_o i_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o it_o be_v so_o not_o make_v with_o hand_n like_v unto_o that_o tabernacle_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o order_n of_o any_o other_o create_v thing_n not_o of_o the_o same_o make_v and_o constitution_n with_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o whole_a creation_n here_o below_o for_o although_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o we_o yet_o the_o production_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n be_v such_o a_o act_n of_o divine_a power_n as_o excel_v all_o other_o divine_a operation_n whatever_o wherefore_o god_n speak_v of_o it_o sai_z the_o lord_n have_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v a_o man_n jer._n 31._o 22._o or_o conceive_v he_o without_o natural_a generation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n whereby_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v constant_o express_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v neither_o be_v it_o ever_o use_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o signify_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o tabernacle_n the_o temple_n or_o any_o thing_n belong_v thereunto_o wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o do_v not_o limit_v it_o unto_o that_o constitution_n so_o as_o that_o not_o of_o this_o building_n shall_v be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n as_o that_o tabernacle_n be_v it_o be_v therefore_o not_o of_o the_o order_n of_o create_v thing_n here_o below_o either_o such_o as_o be_v immediate_o create_v at_o the_o beginning_n or_o educe_v out_o of_o they_o by_o a_o create_a act_n or_o power_n for_o although_o it_o be_v so_o as_o unto_o its_o substance_n yet_o in_o its_o constitution_n and_o production_n it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n above_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o this_o creation_n or_o thing_n create_v god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v oblige_v unto_o any_o mean_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a counsel_n of_o his_o will_n as_o that_o he_o can_v when_o he_o please_v exceed_v the_o whole_a order_n and_o course_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o rule_n thereof_o ver_fw-la xii_o from_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o old_a and_o that_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n there_o be_v a_o procedure_n in_o this_o verse_n unto_o another_o between_o his_o sacerdotal_a act_n and_o those_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o its_o especial_a service_n the_o apostle_n have_v insist_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n on_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n every_o year_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a and_o most_o mystical_a part_n of_o the_o tabernacle-service_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o answer_v thereunto_o in_o the_o sacerdotal_a administration_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o much_o on_o all_o account_n both_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o of_o the_o place_n itself_o whereinto_o he_o enter_v and_o of_o the_o time_n when_o it_o do_v in_o glory_n and_o efficacy_n excel_v that_o service_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n or_o life_n he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isa._n 5._o 3._o blood_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o time_n not_o many_o time_n not_o once_o every_o year_n as_o they_o do_v under_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n less_o proper_o for_o by_o that_o expression_n the_o old_a tabernacle_n be_v intend_v but_o the_o apostle_n respect_v heaven_n itself_o in_o sancta_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sacrarium_fw-la that_o which_o answer_v unto_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n aeterna_fw-la redemptione_n inuenta_fw-la aeternam_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la nactus_fw-la aeterna_fw-la redemptione_n acquisita_fw-la most_o proper_o and_o according_a unto_o the_o use_n
that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n and_o this_o be_v introduce_v with_o the_o disjunctive_a 〈◊〉_d negative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o which_o refer_v unto_o what_o be_v before_o deny_v of_o he_o as_o unto_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o tabernacle_n make_v with_o hand_n he_o do_v not_o do_v so_o neither_o do_v he_o make_v his_o entrance_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n a_o difference_n from_o and_o opposition_n unto_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n annual_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v intend_v it_o must_v therefore_o be_v consider_v how_o he_o so_o enter_v this_o entrance_n be_v at_o large_a describe_v leu._n 16._o and_o 1_o it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o bullock_n and_o a_o goat_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o render_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n calf_n and_o goat_n because_o of_o the_o annual_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n 2_o the_o order_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v that_o first_o the_o bullock_n or_o calf_n be_v offer_v than_o the_o goat_n the_o one_o for_o the_o priest_n the_o other_o for_o the_o people_n this_o order_n belong_v not_o at_o all_o unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o express_v it_o otherwise_o goat_n and_o calf_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o goat_n a_o word_n that_o express_v totum_fw-la genus_fw-la caprinum_fw-la that_o whole_a kind_n of_o creature_n be_v it_o young_a or_o old_a so_o the_o goat_n of_o his_o offering_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kid_n ver_fw-la 5._o that_o be_v young_a he-goat_n for_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o their_o age_n be_v not_o determine_v so_o the_o bullock_n the_o priest_n offer_v for_o himself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juvencus_fw-la ex_fw-la genere_fw-la bovino_fw-la which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o express_v genus_fw-la vitulinum_fw-la all_o young_a cattle_n concern_v these_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o this_o negative_a as_o unto_o christ_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o their_o blood_n which_o we_o must_v inquire_v into_o two_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o respect_n unto_o this_o blood_n for_o 1_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o blood_n both_o of_o the_o bullock_n and_o the_o goat_n at_o the_o altar_n for_o a_o sin-offering_n leu._n 16._o 6_o 11._o for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n wherewith_o alone_a atonement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o sin_n and_o that_o at_o the_o altar_n leu._n 17._o 11._o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o truth_n that_o expiation_n for_o sin_n be_v make_v only_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o by_o christ_n without_o blood_n as_o the_o socinian_o imagine_v 2_o he_o be_v to_o carry_v some_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o sprinkle_v it_o there_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o declare_v and_o the_o enquiry_n be_v which_o of_o these_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o latter_a and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o for_o with_o he_o enter_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n namely_o that_o which_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o plead_v the_o socinian_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o with_o design_n to_o overthrow_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v in_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshede_v confine_v the_o whole_a expiation_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o sense_n of_o it_o unto_o what_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n but_o i_o have_v before_o disprove_v this_o surmise_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o far_o from_o use_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d improper_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o to_o frame_v a_o comparison_n between_o thing_n wherein_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o similitude_n as_o they_o dream_v that_o he_o use_v it_o on_o purpose_n to_o exclude_v the_o sense_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o will_v intimate_v for_o he_o do_v not_o declare_v with_o what_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o he_o enter_v with_o incense_n as_o well_o as_o with_o blood_n but_o what_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o so_o enter_v as_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n so_o it_o be_v express_o direct_v leu._n 16._o 2_o 3._o speak_v unto_o aaron_n that_o he_o come_v not_o at_o all_o time_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n with_o a_o young_a bullock_n for_o a_o sin-offering_n and_o a_o ram_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a shall_v he_o come_v aaron_n be_v not_o to_o bring_v the_o bullock_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o he_o have_v right_o to_o enter_v into_o it_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o it_o at_o the_o altar_n thus_o therefore_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n namely_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v without_o at_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o all_o thing_n do_v exact_o correspond_v between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n for_o 2._o it_o be_v affirm_v positive_o of_o he_o that_o he_o enter_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o that_o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o other_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a speculation_n contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o destructive_a of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o he_o shall_v carry_v with_o he_o into_o heaven_n a_o part_n of_o that_o material_a blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o on_o the_o earth_n this_o some_o have_v invent_v to_o maintain_v a_o comparison_n in_o that_o wherein_o be_v none_o intend_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o to_o declare_v by_o virtue_n of_o what_o he_o enter_v as_o a_o priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o this_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n when_o it_o be_v shed_v when_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o and_o give_v he_o right_o unto_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n in_o heaven_n and_o hereby_o be_v all_o those_o good_a thing_n procure_v which_o he_o effectual_o communicate_v unto_o we_o in_o and_o by_o that_o administration_n this_o exposition_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o all_o gospel-mystery_n the_o object_n of_o the_o admiration_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n unto_o all_o eternity_n what_o heart_n can_v conceive_v what_o tongue_n can_v express_v the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o love_n that_o be_v contain_v therein_o this_o alone_a be_v the_o stable_a foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o access_n unto_o god_n two_o thing_n present_v themselves_o unto_o we_o 1._o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o offer_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o we_o see_v gal._n 2._o 20._o rev._n 1._o 5._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o ephes._n 5._o 26_o 27._o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n whereby_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v purge_v and_o expiate_v chap._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7._o out_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n and_o grace_n he_o condescend_v unto_o this_o way_n whereby_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o his_o church_n sanctify_v and_o save_v it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o do_v always_o consider_v aright_o what_o love_n what_o thankfulness_n what_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o on_o the_o account_n hereof_o 2._o the_o excellency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v hereby_o demonstrate_v that_o through_o he_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n he_o who_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n that_o which_o he_o offer_v be_v his_o own_o blood_n god_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o how_o unquestionable_a how_o perfect_a must_v the_o atonement_n be_v that_o be_v thus_o make_v how_o glorious_a the_o redemption_n that_o be_v procure_v thereby_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n mention_n in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o bloodshedding_a have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v various_o render_v as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v redemptione_n aeterna_fw-la inuenta_fw-la and_o those_o that_o follow_v it_o do_v say_v that_o thing_n rare_a and_o so_o seek_v after_o be_v say_v to_o be_v find_v and_o chrysost._n incline_v unto_o that_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
nor_o be_v there_o any_o constraint_n on_o christ_n but_o he_o offer_v himself_o willing_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 2_o she_o be_v to_o be_v have_v forth_o without_o the_o camp_n ver_fw-la 3._o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v unto_o chap._n 13._o 11._o represent_v christ_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n unto_o his_o suffer_v and_o oblation_n 3_o one_o do_v slay_v she_o before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n himself_o so_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v use_v in_o the_o slay_v of_o our_o sacrifice_n 4_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o heifer_n be_v slay_v be_v sprinkle_v by_o the_o priest_n seven_o time_n direct_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n ver_fw-la 4._o so_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n purify_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 5_o the_o whole_a heifer_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o priest_n ver_fw-la 5._o so_o be_v whole_a christ_n soul_n and_o body_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n kindle_v in_o he_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 6_o cedar_n wood_n hyssop_n and_o scarlet_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o heifer_n ver_fw-la 6._o which_o be_v all_o use_v by_o god_n institution_n in_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o unclean_a or_o the_o sanctification_n and_o dedication_n of_o any_o thing_n unto_o sacred_a use_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o spiritual_a virtue_n unto_o these_o end_n real_o and_o eternal_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ._n 7_o both_o the_o priest_n who_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n the_o man_n that_o slay_v the_o heifer_n and_o he_o that_o burn_v she_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v her_o ash_n be_v all_o unclean_a until_o they_o be_v wash_v ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o so_o when_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o sin-offering_a all_o the_o legal_a uncleanness_n that_o be_v the_o gild_n of_o the_o church_n be_v on_o he_o and_o he_o take_v they_o away_o but_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o ordinance_n which_o be_v principal_o intend_v the_o ash_n of_o this_o heifer_n be_v burn_v be_v preserve_v that_o be_v mix_v with_o pure_a water_n it_o may_v be_v sprinkle_v on_o person_n who_o on_o any_o occasion_n be_v legal_o unclean_a whoever_o be_v so_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o without_o this_o ordinance_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a state_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o have_v be_v continue_v for_o the_o mean_n cause_n and_o way_n of_o legal_a defilement_n among_o they_o be_v very_o many_o and_o some_o of_o they_o unavoidable_a in_o particular_a every_o tent_n and_o house_n and_o all_o person_n in_o they_o be_v defile_v if_o any_o one_o die_v among_o they_o which_o can_v not_o but_o continual_o fall_v out_o in_o their_o family_n hereon_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o congregation_n and_o all_o duty_n of_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n until_o they_o be_v purify_v have_v not_o therefore_o these_o ash_n which_o be_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o live_a water_n be_v always_o preserve_v and_o in_o a_o readiness_n the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n must_v quick_o have_v cease_v among_o they_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o spiritual_a defilement_n which_o befall_v believer_n be_v many_o and_o some_o of_o they_o unavoidable_a unto_o they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n yea_o their_o duty_n the_o best_a of_o they_o have_v defilement_n adhere_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o not_o but_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o purify_n virtue_n be_v in_o a_o continual_a readiness_n unto_o faith_n that_o god_n therein_o have_v open_v a_o fountain_n for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o in_o a_o constant_a application_n thereunto_o do_v the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n much_o consist_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o this_o ordinance_n be_v far_o describe_v by_o its_o object_n the_o 〈◊〉_d unclean_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v make_v common_a all_o those_o who_o have_v a_o liberty_n of_o approach_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o solemn_a worship_n be_v so_o far_o sanctify_v that_o be_v separated_z and_o dedicate_v and_o such_o as_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o privilege_n be_v make_v common_a and_o so_o unclean_a the_o unclean_a especial_o intend_v in_o the_o institution_n be_v those_o who_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a every_o one_o that_o by_o any_o mean_v touch_v a_o dead_a body_n whether_o die_v natural_o or_o slay_v whether_o in_o the_o house_n or_o field_n or_o do_v bear_v it_o or_o assist_v in_o the_o bear_n of_o it_o or_o be_v in_o the_o tent_n or_o house_n where_o it_o be_v be_v all_o defile_v no_o such_o person_n be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n or_o near_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o office_n about_o the_o dead_a be_v work_n of_o humanity_n and_o mercy_n which_o moral_o defile_v not_o wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a reason_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o defilement_n and_o this_o severe_a interdiction_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o defile_v from_o divine_a worship_n and_o this_o be_v to_o represent_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n whereof_o death_n be_v the_o great_a visible_a effect_n the_o present_a jew_n have_v this_o notion_n that_o defilement_n by_o the_o dead_a arise_v from_o the_o poison_n that_o be_v drop_v into_o they_o that_o die_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n whereof_o see_v our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 2._o 14._o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o death_n come_v in_o by_o sin_n from_o the_o poisonous_a temptation_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o befall_v man_n by_o the_o curse_n which_o take_v hold_v of_o they_o thereon_o but_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o understanding_n of_o their_o own_o tradition_n this_o belong_v unto_o the_o bondage_n under_o which_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v that_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v dread_v death_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v take_v away_o in_o christ_n heb._n 2._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o and_o these_o work_n which_o be_v unto_o they_o so_o full_a of_o defilement_n be_v now_o unto_o we_o accept_v duty_n of_o piety_n and_o mercy_n these_o and_o many_o other_o be_v exclude_v from_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n upon_o ceremonial_a defilement_n and_o some_o vehement_o contend_v that_o none_o be_v so_o exclude_v for_o moral_a defilement_n and_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o matter_n be_v dubious_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v thence_o follow_v that_o none_o under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v so_o exclude_v for_o moral_a and_o spiritual_a evil_n be_v a_o fond_a imagination_n yea_o the_o argument_n be_v firm_a that_o if_o god_n do_v so_o severe_o shut_v out_o from_o a_o participation_n in_o his_o solemn_a worship_n all_o those_o who_o be_v legal_o or_o ceremonial_o defile_v much_o more_o be_v it_o his_o will_n that_o those_o who_o live_v in_o spiritual_a or_o moral_a defilement_n shall_v not_o approach_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o application_n of_o this_o purify_n water_n be_v by_o sprinkle_v 〈◊〉_d be_v sprinkle_v or_o rather_o transitive_o sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a not_o only_o the_o act_n but_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o be_v intend_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v declare_v numb_a 19_o 17_o 18._o the_o ash_n be_v keep_v by_o itself_o where_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o clean_a live_a water_n water_n from_o the_o spring_n the_o virtue_n be_v from_o the_o ash_n as_o it_o be_v the_o ash_n of_o the_o heifer_n slay_v and_o burn_v as_o a_o sin-offering_a the_o water_n be_v use_v as_o the_o mean_n of_o its_o application_n be_v so_o mingle_v any_o clean_a person_n may_v dip_v a_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n see_v psal._n 51._o 7._o into_o it_o and_o sprinkle_v any_o thing_n or_o person_n that_o be_v defile_v for_o it_o be_v not_o confine_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o be_v leave_v unto_o every_o private_a person_n as_o be_v the_o continual_a application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o rite_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v that_o alone_a in_o all_o sacrifice_n whereby_o their_o continue_a efficacy_n unto_o sanctification_n and_o purification_n be_v express_v thence_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n call_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v because_o of_o its_o efficacy_n unto_o our_o sanctification_n as_o apply_v by_o faith_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n the_o effect_n of_o
take_v mere_o à _fw-la minori_fw-la for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a reason_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n than_o there_o be_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v sanctify_v unto_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o that_o have_v all_o its_o efficacy_n unto_o this_o end_n from_o the_o sovereign_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o its_o institution_n in_o itself_o it_o have_v neither_o worth_n nor_o dignity_n whence_o in_o any_o proportion_n of_o justice_n or_o reason_n man_n shall_v be_v legal_o sanctify_v by_o it_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n also_o as_o unto_o its_o original_a depend_v on_o the_o sovereign_a pleasure_n wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o be_v so_o appoint_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o infinite_a dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o oblation_n it_o have_v a_o real_a efficacy_n in_o the_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o procure_v the_o effect_n mention_v in_o the_o way_n of_o purchase_n and_o merit_n this_o the_o apostle_n refer_v unto_o in_o these_o word_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n that_o the_o offer_n be_v himself_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o his_o divine_a person_n be_v that_o which_o give_v assurance_n of_o the_o accomplish_n the_o effect_n assign_v unto_o it_o by_o his_o blood_n above_o any_o ground_n we_o have_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v sanctify_v unto_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o this_o how_o much_o more_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o evidence_n of_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n unto_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n in_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n as_o give_v a_o immovable_a foundation_n unto_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o in_o its_o receive_n of_o it_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a be_v resolve_v into_o the_o mere_a sovereign_a pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o ordinance_n nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o do_v tend_v unto_o their_o establishment_n but_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o he_o there_o be_v such_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o give_v the_o high_a security_n unto_o faith_n it_o be_v unbelief_n alone_o make_v obstinate_a by_o prejudices_fw-la insinuate_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o hide_v these_o thing_n from_o any_o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o 4._o and_o hence_o will_v arise_v the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v 2._o we_o must_v consider_v the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o and_o whereunto_o the_o effect_v mention_v be_v ascribe_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o person_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o who_o these_o thing_n relate_v be_v christ._n i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n before_o on_o sundry_a occasion_n of_o the_o great_a variety_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o and_o a_o peculiar_a reason_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v use_v here_o he_o call_v he_o christ_n for_o on_o his_o be_v christ_n the_o messiah_n depend_v the_o principal_a force_n of_o his_o present_a argument_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o he_o who_o be_v promise_v of_o old_a to_o be_v the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o who_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a that_o by_o he_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v expiate_v that_o in_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o glorify_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o who_o person_n god_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n towards_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n the_o offer_v of_o his_o blood_n be_v prevalent_a for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o be_v a_o subject_a which_o i_o have_v handle_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o a_o late_a learned_a commentator_n on_o this_o epistle_n take_v occasion_n in_o this_o place_n to_o reflect_v on_o dr._n gouge_n for_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n in_o both_o nature_n which_o as_o he_o say_v can_v be_v true_a i_o have_v not_o dr._n gouge_n exposition_n by_o i_o and_o so_o know_v not_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v affirm_v by_o he_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n in_o his_o entire_a person_n and_o so_o in_o both_o nature_n be_v true_a and_o the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o all_o protestant_a divine_n and_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o this_o learned_a author_n be_v well_o explain_v will_v clear_v the_o difficulty_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v god_n yet_o as_o god_n he_o be_v not_o he_o can_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n in_o both_o nature_n be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n he_o act_v as_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n from_o whence_o the_o dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a act_n do_v proceed_v it_o be_v not_o hence_o require_v that_o whatever_o he_o do_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n must_v be_v a_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o divine_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n no_o more_o be_v require_v unto_o it_o but_o that_o the_o person_n who_o act_n they_o be_v be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o act_n as_o god_n and_o man_n in_o each_o nature_n suitable_o unto_o its_o essential_a property_n hence_o although_o god_n can_v die_v that_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n can_v do_v so_o yet_o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o so_o also_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_a for_o we_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o his_o mediatory_a act_n although_o those_o actâ—_n be_v immediate_o perform_v in_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o distinct_a nature_n some_o of_o one_o some_o of_o another_o according_a unto_o their_o distinct_a property_n and_o power_n hence_o be_v they_o all_o theandrical_a which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n in_o both_o nature_n nor_o be_v this_o impeach_v by_o what_o ensue_v in_o the_o same_o author_n namely_o that_o a_o priest_n be_v a_o officer_n and_o all_o officer_n as_o officer_n be_v make_v such_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o be_v servant_n under_o they_o for_o 1_o it_o may_v be_v this_o do_v not_o hold_v among_o the_o divine_a person_n it_o may_v be_v no_o more_o be_v require_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o church_n unto_o a_o office_n in_o any_o of_o they_o but_o their_o own_o infinite_a condescension_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o order_n of_o their_o subsistence_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o peculiar_a the_o comforter_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o way_n of_o office_n and_o be_v send_v thereon_o by_o the_o father_n and_o son_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o more_o require_v hereunto_o but_o that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n shall_v answer_v the_o order_n of_o their_o subsistence_n and_o so_o he_o who_o in_o his_o person_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v send_v unto_o his_o work_n by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n no_o new_a act_n of_o authority_n be_v require_v thereunto_o but_o only_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n to_o act_v suitable_o unto_o the_o order_n of_o their_o subsistence_n 2_o the_o divine_a nature_n consider_v in_o the_o abstract_n can_v serve_v in_o a_o office_n yet_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o count_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a unto_o god_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n it_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o who_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n who_o so_o serve_v in_o office_n and_o yield_v that_o obedience_n wherefore_o he_o be_v so_o far_o a_o mediator_n and_o priest_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n as_o that_o whatever_o he_o do_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o those_o office_n be_v the_o act_n of_o his_o entire_a person_n whereon_o the_o
the_o throne_n of_o god_n whereon_o he_o receive_v power_n to_o deliver_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n but_o 1_o this_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v no_o where_o call_v his_o oblation_n his_o sacrifice_n or_o his_o offer_n of_o himself_o the_o place_n wherein_o some_o grant_v it_o may_v be_v so_o do_v assert_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o explanation_n of_o they_o for_o they_o occur_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o chapter_n 2_o it_z no_o way_n answer_v the_o atonement_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v never_o carry_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n yea_o it_o overthrow_v all_o analogy_n all_o resemblance_n and_o typical_a representation_n between_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o similitude_n nothing_o alike_o between_o they_o and_o this_o render_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o invalid_a but_o altogether_o impertinent_a 3_o the_o supposition_n of_o it_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o proper_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n substitute_v that_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o which_o be_v only_o metaphorical_a and_o improper_o so_o call_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v evidence_v wherein_o the_o metaphor_n do_v consist_v or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o offer_v or_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o yea_o contrary_a unto_o a_o true_a real_a sacrifice_n 4_o it_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n make_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o his_o act_n from_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o power_n whereas_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v to_o act_v with_o god_n for_o and_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n 5_o it_o offer_v violence_n unto_o the_o text_n for_o herein_o christ_n offering_n of_o himself_o be_v expressive_a of_o the_o way_n whereby_o his_o blood_n purge_v our_o conscience_n which_o in_o their_o sense_n be_v exclude_v but_o we_o may_v observe_v unto_o our_o purpose_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o great_a expression_n of_o the_o unexpressible_a love_n of_o christ_n he_o offer_v himself_o what_o be_v require_v thereunto_o what_o he_o undergo_v therein_o have_v on_o various_a occasion_n be_v speak_v unto_o his_o condescension_n and_o love_n in_o the_o undertake_n and_o discharge_v of_o this_o work_n we_o inay_n we_o ought_v to_o admire_v but_o we_o can_v comprehend_v and_o they_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o weaken_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o he_o and_o its_o love_n towards_o he_o who_o will_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o who_o will_v make_v less_o of_o difficulty_n or_o suffering_n in_o it_o or_o ascribe_v less_o efficacy_n unto_o it_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o boldness_n in_o approach_v unto_o god_n that_o christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o for_o we_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o glorious_a dignity_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n by_o his_o profound_a obedience_n by_o his_o unspeakable_a suffering_n all_o offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n in_o our_o behalf_n be_v real_o accomplish_v 2._o it_o be_v hence_o evident_a how_o vain_a and_o insufficient_a be_v all_o other_o way_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n before_o god_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o false_a religion_n consist_v always_o in_o contrivance_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v false_a in_o any_o religion_n have_v respect_n principal_o thereunto_o and_o as_o superstition_n be_v restless_a so_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n have_v be_v endless_a in_o find_v out_o mean_n unto_o this_o end_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n within_o the_o power_n or_o ability_n of_o man_n any_o thing_n they_o can_v invent_v or_o accomplish_v have_v be_v useful_a unto_o this_o end_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v offer_v himself_o to_o this_o purpose_n see_v chap._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o micah_n 6._o 8_o 9_o two_o the_o next_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v unto_o who_o he_o offer_v himself_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n he_o give_v himself_o a_o offer_v and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o high_a and_o chief_a act_n of_o sacred_a worship_n especial_o it_o must_v be_v so_o when_o one_o offer_v himself_o according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n as_o god_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o all_o religious_a worship_n unto_o who_o as_o such_o alone_a any_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o any_o under_o any_o other_o notion_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o high_a idolatry_n but_o a_o offer_v a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v make_v to_o god_n as_o god_n under_o a_o peculiar_a notion_n or_o consideration_n for_o god_n be_v therein_o consider_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n against_o which_o sin_n be_v commit_v as_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o unto_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o sin_n for_o the_o end_n of_o such_o sacrifice_n be_v averruncare_fw-la malum_fw-la to_o avert_v displeasure_n and_o punishment_n by_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n with_o respect_n hereunto_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v consider_v as_o peculiar_o subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n for_o so_o be_v he_o constant_o represent_v unto_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o heb._n 12._o 23._o with_o he_o as_o such_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o concern_v which_o see_v our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 5._o v._n 7._o it_o be_v say_v if_o christ_n be_v god_n himself_o how_o can_v he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v be_v the_o offerer_n the_o oblation_n and_o he_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v seem_v not_o so_o much_o a_o mystery_n as_o a_o weak_a imagination_n ans._n 1._o if_o there_o be_v one_o nature_n only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v this_o may_v seem_v impertinent_a howbeit_o there_o may_v be_v case_n wherein_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n under_o several_a capacity_n as_o of_o a_o good_a man_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o ruler_n or_o judge_n on_o the_o other_o may_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o public_a and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o community_n both_o give_v and_o take_v satisfaction_n himself_o but_o whereas_o in_o the_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n so_o infinite_o distinct_a as_o they_o be_v both_o act_n under_o such_o distinct_a capacity_n as_o they_o do_v there_o be_v nothing_o unbecoming_a this_o mystery_n of_o god_n that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o may_v be_v offer_v unto_o the_o other_o but_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n that_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v for_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n consider_v as_o act_v itself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o who_o the_o offer_n be_v make_v and_o although_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n yet_o that_o nature_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o this_o divine_a worship_n as_o in_o he_o but_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o the_o son_n do_v not_o formal_o offer_v himself_o unto_o himself_o but_o unto_o god_n as_o act_v supreme_a rule_n government_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n as_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_o and_o full_o testify_v unto_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o way_n to_o come_v unto_o a_o bless_a satisfaction_n in_o they_o unto_o the_o due_a use_n and_o comfort_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o consult_v the_o cavil_n of_o carnal_a wisdom_n but_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n will_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v we_o may_v come_v unto_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ._n three_o how_o he_o offer_v himself_o be_v also_o express_v it_o be_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o denote_v a_o concurrent_a operation_n when_o one_o work_n with_o another_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o do_v it_o always_o denote_v a_o subservient_fw-fr instrumental_a cause_n but_o sometime_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o
grace_n convey_v by_o promise_n and_o receive_v by_o say_v there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o our_o own_o work_n with_o reference_n unto_o the_o procurement_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o they_o free_o it_o be_v provide_v free_o it_o be_v propose_v and_o free_o it_o be_v receive_v 3._o we_o may_v inquire_v what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n and_o it_o have_v a_o double_a sense_n 1_o as_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v consider_v formal_o or_o material_o to_o receive_v the_o promise_n formal_o as_o a_o promise_n be_v to_o have_v it_o declare_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o mix_v it_o with_o faith_n or_o to_o believe_v it_o this_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n in_o opposition_n unto_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v reject_v through_o unbelief_n so_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n heb._n 11._o 17._o in_o that_o when_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o he_o stagger_v not_o through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4._o 21_o 22._o as_o the_o promise_n be_v material_o consider_v so_o to_o receive_v it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o thing_n promise_v so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n through_o faith_n but_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n heb._n 11._o 39_o they_o receive_v the_o promise_n by_o faith_n in_o they_o as_o propose_v but_o the_o principal_a thing_n promise_v that_o be_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o receive_v not_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o promise_n here_o mention_v be_v of_o both_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o distinct_a part_n of_o this_o inheritance_n as_o unto_o the_o future_a state_n of_o glory_n we_o receive_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o first_o way_n that_o be_v we_o believe_v it_o rest_n upon_o it_o trust_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o live_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v hereby_o as_o unto_o our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o consolation_n be_v inexpressible_a as_o unto_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n in_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n mercy_n and_o love_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o whereof_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n and_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n receive_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n namely_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o so_o do_v they_o also_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o divine_a dispensation_n towards_o they_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o all_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o gospel_n inheritance_n depend_v on_o our_o receive_v the_o promise_n by_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v prepare_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o unless_o we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v no_o right_a or_o title_n unto_o it_o 2._o the_o conveyance_n and_o actual_a communication_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n by_o promise_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o tend_v exceed_o unto_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o security_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v for_o as_o unto_o the_o latter_a it_o depend_v absolute_o on_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n confirm_v by_o his_o oath_n and_o faith_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o he_o design_n to_o exalt_v in_o this_o dispensation_n of_o himself_o three_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o this_o inheritance_n be_v design_v and_o who_o do_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o be_v those_o that_o be_v call_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o discourse_v 〈◊〉_d here_o about_o outward_a and_o inward_a call_n effectual_a and_o ineffectual_a comply_v with_o or_o not_o no_o other_o be_v intend_v but_o those_o that_o actual_o receive_v the_o promise_n it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o this_o whole_a dispensation_n that_o all_o the_o call_v shall_v receive_v the_o promise_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o his_o counsel_n and_o that_o in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o grace_n be_v frustrate_a they_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8._o 28._o those_o who_o obtain_v the_o inheritance_n be_v predestinate_v according_a unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n ephes._n 1._o 11._o god_n here_o put_v forth_o his_o almighty_a power_n that_o his_o purpose_n or_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o give_v the_o inheritance_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v call_v who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v or_o give_v they_o the_o whole_a eternal_a inheritance_n rom._n 8._o 10._o hence_o estius_n a_o expositor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n charge_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o catharinus_n as_o unorthodox_n it_o be_v not_o a_o general_n call_v wherein_o those_o who_o be_v so_o call_v may_v or_o may_v not_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n but_o what_o god_n design_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v intend_v they_o be_v so_o call_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v assure_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o end_n that_o god_n design_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n here_o declare_v and_o therefore_o respect_n be_v have_v thereunto_o in_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o some_o think_v that_o by_o the_o call_v here_o those_o only_o be_v intend_v who_o be_v so_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n under_o that_o covenant_n in_o what_o sense_n shall_v be_v immediate_o declare_v but_o this_o be_v contrary_a both_o unto_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n for_o on_o that_o supposition_n he_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o those_o may_v be_v save_v who_o live_v and_o die_v under_o the_o old_a but_o his_o principal_a design_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o advantage_n that_o we_o now_o have_v even_o above_o the_o elect_a themselves_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o same_o benefit_n with_o we_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n as_o unto_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o call_v in_o the_o language_n of_o this_o apostle_n do_v principal_o signify_v the_o call_v in_o christ_n jesus_n effectual_a vocation_n be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o adoption_n which_o give_v we_o right_a and_o title_n thereunto_o john_n 1._o 12._o in_o vain_a do_v they_o expect_v it_o who_o be_v not_o so_o call_v four_o thing_n be_v thus_o prepare_v in_o the_o counsel_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o obstacle_n in_o the_o way_n of_o actual_a receive_v the_o promise_n namely_o the_o 〈◊〉_d transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n god_n design_v unto_o the_o elect_a a_o eternal_a inheritance_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o but_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o be_v suit_v unto_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o whereas_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o guilty_a of_o sin_n their_o sin_n must_v be_v expiate_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o word_n transgression_n do_v proper_o express_v the_o original_a word_n and_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o sin_n by_o their_o name_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leu._n 16._o 21._o we_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o it_o but_o it_o comprise_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n whereby_o the_o law_n be_v transgress_v be_v they_o great_a or_o small_a every_o thing_n that_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v expiate_v or_o the_o inheritance_n can_v be_v enjoy_v though_o god_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n unto_o his_o elect_n yet_o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o wherein_o and_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v also_o himself_o satisfaction_n must_v be_v make_v for_o transgression_n unto_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o law_n there_o be_v yet_o sundry_a difficulty_n in_o this_o expression_n which_o must_v be_v inquire_v into_o for_o 1._o
testator_n where_o a_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o give_v or_o bequeath_v he_o can_v make_v no_o testament_n for_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o will_n concern_v the_o disposal_n of_o his_o own_o good_n after_o his_o decease_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o new_a testament_n all_o the_o good_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o property_n the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n firm_o instate_v in_o he_o alone_o for_o he_o be_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o his_o death_n as_o a_o testator_n he_o make_v a_o bequeathment_n of_o they_o all_o unto_o the_o elect_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n coheir_n with_o himself_o and_o this_o also_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o testament_n 3._o in_o a_o testament_n there_o be_v always_o a_o absolute_a grant_v make_v of_o the_o good_n bequeath_v without_o condition_n or_o limitation_n so_o be_v it_o here_o also_o the_o good_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v bequeath_v absolute_o unto_o all_o the_o elect_n so_o as_o that_o no_o intervenience_n can_v defeat_v they_o of_o it_o and_o what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o this_o testament_n that_o prescribe_v condition_n unto_o they_o that_o exact_v term_n of_o obedience_n from_o they_o it_o belong_v unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o not_o as_o a_o testament_n yet_o 4._o it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o the_o testator_n in_o and_o by_o his_o testament_n to_o assign_v and_o determine_v both_o the_o time_n season_n and_o way_n whereby_o those_o to_o who_o he_o have_v bequeath_v his_o good_n shall_v be_v admit_v unto_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o they_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n also_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o great_a testator_n have_v determine_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o elect_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v actual_o possess_v of_o their_o legacy_n namely_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o he_o act_v 26._o 18._o so_o also_o he_o have_v reserve_v the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o their_o conversion_n in_o this_o world_n and_o entrance_n into_o future_a glory_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o power_n and_o these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o illustration_n of_o the_o comparison_n insist_v on_o although_o it_o be_v only_o one_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o it_o touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o instance_n of_o agreement_n between_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o testament_n of_o man_n whereby_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v in_o it_o in_o sundry_a respect_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n yet_o in_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v also_o a_o disagreement_n between_o they_o evidence_v that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o covenant_n and_o abide_v so_o notwithstanding_o what_o it_o have_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n as_o 1._o a_o testator_n among_o man_n cease_v to_o have_v any_o right_n in_o or_o use_v of_o the_o good_n bequeath_v by_o he_o when_o once_o his_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n and_o this_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n which_o destroy_v all_o title_n and_o use_n of_o they_o but_o our_o testator_n deve_v himself_o neither_o of_o right_a nor_o possession_n nor_o of_o the_o use_n of_o any_o of_o his_o good_n and_o this_o follow_v on_o a_o twofold_a difference_n the_o one_o in_o the_o person_n the_o other_o in_o the_o good_n or_o thing_n bequeath_v 1_o in_o the_o person_n for_o a_o testator_n among_o man_n die_v absolute_o he_o live_v not_o again_o in_o this_o world_n but_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v not_o until_o the_o heaven_n be_v no_o more_o hereon_o all_o right_n unto_o and_o all_o use_n of_o the_o good_n of_o this_o life_n cease_v for_o ever_o our_o testator_n die_v actual_o and_o real_o to_o confirm_v his_o testament_n but_o 1_o he_o die_v not_o in_o his_o whole_a person_n 2_o in_o that_o nature_n wherein_o he_o die_v he_o live_v again_o and_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o hence_o all_o his_o good_n be_v still_o in_o his_o own_o power_n 2_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o the_o good_n bequeath_v in_o the_o testament_n of_o man_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o that_o the_o propriety_n of_o they_o can_v be_v vest_v in_o many_o so_o as_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o right_n unto_o and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o but_o in_o one_o only_a but_o the_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v such_o as_o that_o in_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o fullness_n of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o of_o those_o also_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v bequeath_v christ_n part_n with_o no_o grace_n from_o himself_o he_o diminish_v not_o his_o own_o riches_n nor_o exhaust_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o own_o fullness_n by_o his_o communication_n of_o it_o unto_o other_o hence_o also_o 2._o in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n if_o there_o be_v a_o bequeathment_n of_o good_n make_v unto_o many_o no_o one_o can_v enjoy_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n but_o every_o one_o be_v to_o have_v his_o own_o share_n and_o portion_n only_o but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n every_o one_o be_v make_v heir_n to_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n all_o have_v the_o same_o and_o every_o one_o have_v the_o whole_a for_o god_n himself_o thence_o become_v their_o portion_n who_o be_v all_o unto_o all_o and_o all_o unto_o every_o one_o 3._o in_o humane_a testament_n the_o good_n bequeath_v be_v such_o only_a as_o either_o descend_v unto_o the_o testator_n from_o their_o progenitor_n or_o be_v acquire_v during_o their_o life_n by_o their_o own_o industry_n by_o their_o death_n they_o obtain_v no_o new_a right_n or_o title_n unto_o any_o thing_n only_o what_o they_o have_v before_o be_v now_o dispose_v of_o according_a unto_o their_o wi_n but_o our_o testator_n according_a unto_o a_o antecedent_n contract_v between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o purchase_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n obtain_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n 4._o they_o differ_v principal_o in_o this_o that_o a_o testament_n among_o man_n be_v no_o more_o but_o mere_o so_o it_o be_v not_o moreover_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n that_o need_v a_o confirmation_n suit_v thereunto_o the_o bare_a signification_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o testator_n witness_v unto_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o its_o constitution_n and_o confirmation_n but_o in_o this_o mystery_n the_o testament_n be_v not_o mere_o so_o but_o a_o covenant_n also_o hence_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o its_o force_n and_o establishment_n that_o the_o testator_n shall_v die_v only_o but_o it_o be_v also_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o in_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n unto_o its_o confirmation_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v observe_v because_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o discourse_n do_v not_o confine_v himself_o unto_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o testament_n but_o treat_v of_o it_o principal_o as_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o gracious_a condescension_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o give_v encouragement_n and_o confirmation_n unto_o our_o faith_n by_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o those_o which_o be_v temporal_a and_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o their_o general_a nature_n whereby_o they_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o common_a understanding_n of_o men._n this_o way_n of_o proceed_v the_o apostle_n call_v a_o speak_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 3._o 15._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v all_o the_o parable_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o these_o representation_n be_v take_v from_o thing_n real_a or_o from_o those_o which_o according_a unto_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o right_o be_v frame_v on_o purpose_n for_o that_o end_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o irrevocable_a grant_n of_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n make_v unto_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o new_a covenant_n without_o this_o it_o can_v not_o in_o any_o sense_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n nor_o that_o name_n give_v unto_o it_o for_o a_o testament_n be_v such_o a_o free_a grant_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o our_o best_a plea_n for_o they_o for_o a_o interest_n in_o they_o for_o a_o participation_n of_o they_o before_o god_n be_v from_o the_o free_a grant_n and_o donation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o testament_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o as_o the_o grant_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v free_a and_o absolute_a so_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o be_v secure_v from_o all_o intervenience_n by_o the_o
difference_n also_o lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n namely_o as_o unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v purify_v by_o they_o and_o consequent_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o respective_a purification_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 1_o a_o note_n of_o inference_n or_o dependence_n on_o the_o former_a discourse_n therefore_o 2_o a_o double_a proposition_n of_o thing_n of_o divers_a nature_n compare_v together_o 3_o the_o modification_n of_o both_o those_o proposition_n it_o be_v necessary_a 4_o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n there_o be_v 1_o the_o subject_a matter_n speak_v of_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o what_o be_v affirm_v of_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v purify_v 3_o the_o mean_n whereby_o with_o these_o 5_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v propose_v in_o the_o second_o namely_o 1_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o or_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o 2_o what_o be_v affirm_v of_o they_o be_v traduce_v from_o the_o other_o proposition_n they_o also_o be_v purify_v 3_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v so_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o 1._o that_o which_o first_o occurr_n be_v the_o note_n of_o inference_n or_o dependence_n on_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d discourse_n therefore_o and_o it_o have_v a_o equal_a respect_n unto_o both_o part_n of_o the_o assertion_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n but_o their_o manifestation_n that_o be_v intend_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o legal_a purification_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o spiritual_a purification_n that_o be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n these_o thing_n be_v evident_a and_o manifest_a 2._o of_o both_o the_o thing_n affirm_v it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o be_v it_o be_v so_o from_o god_n institution_n and_o appointment_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o the_o pattern_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v be_v purge_v with_o these_o sacrifice_n but_o on_o supposition_n that_o god_n will_v in_o and_o by_o they_o represent_v the_o purification_n of_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o purge_v with_o blood_n and_o on_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a ordination_n that_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o shall_v be_v purify_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v purify_v with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o which_o be_v altogether_o insufficient_a unto_o that_o end_n 3._o the_o subject_a of_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o next_o word_n thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n be_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o next_o verse_n figure_n of_o the_o true_a thing_n the_o thing_n intend_v be_v those_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v discourse_v of_o the_o covenant_n the_o book_n the_o people_n the_o tabernacle_n with_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o vessel_n of_o its_o ministry_n these_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o well_o render_v pattern_n and_o pattern_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o such_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exemplaria_fw-la those_o from_o and_o according_a unto_o which_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v frame_v that_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o any_o thing_n according_a unto_o which_o it_o be_v contrive_v make_v and_o fashion_v so_o a_o scheme_n or_o frame_n draw_v and_o delineate_v be_v the_o pattern_n of_o a_o edifice_n 2_o such_o as_o be_v exemplata_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v frame_v according_a unto_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v resemble_v and_o represent_v these_o also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n mention_v be_v not_o pattern_n of_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v not_o frame_v by_o they_o to_o answer_v resemble_v and_o represent_v they_o but_o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o latter_a only_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o they_o those_o which_o be_v durable_a and_o to_o abide_v as_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o its_o utensil_n and_o vessel_n with_o the_o positure_n and_o disposal_n of_o they_o be_v make_v and_o erect_v according_a unto_o a_o original_a pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n or_o they_o be_v frame_v according_a unto_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o whereof_o he_o make_v a_o representation_n unto_o moses_n and_o communicate_v a_o resemblance_n of_o they_o unto_o he_o according_a unto_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o be_v design_v frame_v and_o dispose_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o order_n cause_n beauty_n efficacy_n and_o tendency_n unto_o his_o own_o eternal_a glory_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v before_o hide_v in_o god_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n ephes._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10._o of_o these_o thing_n do_v god_n grant_v a_o typical_a resemblance_n similitude_n and_o pattern_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o its_o service_n that_o he_o will_v make_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n of_o those_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o unto_o their_o kind_n nature_n and_o use_n that_o he_o will_v instruct_v the_o church_n by_o they_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o mere_a sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n and_o this_o be_v that_o effect_n of_o his_o wisdom_n which_o be_v manifest_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n whereon_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o this_o their_o resemblance_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o mere_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n give_v they_o all_o their_o glory_n and_o worth_n which_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n understand_v the_o present_a jew_n do_v as_o their_o forefather_n do_v under_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o their_o church_n conceive_v their_o glory_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o material_n and_o curious_a structure_n of_o they_o thing_n that_o the_o wealth_n and_o art_n of_o man_n may_v exceed_v but_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v all_o earthly_a carnal_a perish_v and_o liable_a unto_o all_o sort_n of_o corruption_n much_o inferior_a they_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o glory_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v conversant_a in_o their_o high_a and_o most_o noble_a act_n about_o they_o but_o herein_o alone_o consist_v their_o honour_n worth_a and_o use_n they_o be_v pattern_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o glory_n and_o efficacy_n of_o all_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o consist_v in_o outward_a observance_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o represent_v and_o exhibit_v heavenly_a thing_n unto_o we_o and_o this_o power_n of_o representation_n they_o have_v from_o divine_a institution_n alone_o 2._o what_o they_o be_v pattern_n of_o be_v express_v namely_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n what_o these_o be_v in_o particular_a must_v be_v speak_v unto_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o next_o 〈◊〉_d proposition_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o subject_a the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o 3._o of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v purify_v the_o apostle_n have_v treat_v 〈◊〉_d before_o of_o a_o double_a purification_n 1_o of_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o a_o cleanse_n from_o defilement_n of_o its_o own_o sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a and_o sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n ver_fw-la 13._o 22._o 2_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o a_o dedication_n unto_o sacred_a use._n but_o this_o also_o have_v some_o respect_n unto_o uncleanness_n not_o unto_o any_o that_o the_o thing_n so_o dedicate_v have_v in_o themselves_o but_o because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o this_o be_v such_o as_o that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o intervention_n of_o the_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n between_o he_o and_o they_o in_o all_o their_o service_n as_o he_o declare_v levit._fw-la 16._o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o this_o he_o will_v do_v that_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o the_o absolute_a and_o universal_a necessity_n of_o the_o purify_n efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n between_o he_o and_o sinner_n of_o this_o purification_n he_o give_v we_o in_o this_o discourse_n two_o instance_n 1_o that_o which_o be_v initial_a at_o the_o first_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o
afterward_o 7_o this_o imagination_n be_v destructive_a of_o the_o principal_a design_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o prove_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o insufficiency_n to_o consummate_v the_o church_n from_o their_o annual_a repetition_n affirm_v that_o if_o they_o can_v have_v perfect_v the_o worshipper_n they_o will_v have_v cease_v to_o have_v be_v offer_v yet_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o respect_v repeat_v only_o once_o a_o year_n but_o on_o this_o supposition_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v offer_v always_o and_o never_o cease_v to_o be_v actual_o offer_v which_o reflect_v a_o great_a imperfection_n on_o it_o than_o be_v on_o those_o which_o be_v repeat_v only_o once_o a_o year_n but_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v effect_v its_o end_n must_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v chap._n 10._o 2._o whereas_o therefore_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o do_v not_o continue_v to_o offer_v himself_o though_o he_o do_v so_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o make_v application_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o one_o offer_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o expositor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v raise_v a_o objection_n on_o this_o place_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o they_o may_v return_v a_o answer_n unto_o it_o pernicious_o opposite_a unto_o and_o destructive_a of_o the_o truth_n here_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o some_o of_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o another_o answer_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o principal_o insist_v upon_o as_o needful_a unto_o their_o present_a cause_n they_o say_v therefore_o that_o if_o christ_n cease_v to_o offer_v himself_o than_o it_o seem_v that_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n cease_v also_o for_o it_o belong_v unto_o that_o office_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n continual_o but_o there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o this_o objection_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o no_o priest_n to_o offer_v any_o other_o or_o any_o more_o sacrifice_n but_o what_o be_v sufficient_a and_o effectual_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o their_o office_n and_o such_o be_v the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n beside_o though_o it_o be_v not_o actual_o repeat_v yet_o it_o be_v virtual_o apply_v always_o and_o this_o belong_v unto_o the_o present_a discharge_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n so_o do_v also_o his_o appearance_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o with_o his_o intercession_n where_o he_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o his_o priesthood_n so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a or_o possible_a but_o they_o have_v a_o answer_n of_o their_o own_o unto_o their_o own_o objection_n they_o say_v therefore_o that_o christ_n continue_v to_o offer_v himself_o every_o day_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o their_o church_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o though_o it_o be_v unbloody_a yet_o be_v a_o true_a real_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v on_o the_o cross._n it_o be_v better_a never_o to_o raise_v objection_n then_o thus_o to_o answer_v they_o for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n but_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o shall_v brief_o evince_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v by_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n where_o this_o be_v deny_v or_o overthrow_v either_o direct_o or_o by_o just_a consequence_n the_o church_n be_v overthrow_v also_o but_o this_o be_v express_o deny_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n or_o of_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o instance_n wherein_o the_o romanist_n do_v more_o express_o oppose_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o religion_n 2._o the_o repetition_n of_o sacrifice_n arise_v sole_o from_o their_o imperfection_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v chap._n 10._o 2._o and_o if_o it_o undeniable_o prove_v a_o imperfection_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v repeat_v once_o every_o year_n in_o one_o place_n only_o how_o great_a must_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v esteem_v if_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v unless_o it_o be_v repeat_v every_o day_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n 3._o to_o say_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o often_o be_v express_o and_o in_o term_n contradictory_n to_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n whatever_o therefore_o they_o may_v apprehend_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o he_o by_o their_o priest_n yet_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o every_o day_n offer_v himself_o but_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v in_o no_o offer_v of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v himself_o of_o himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n once_o for_o all_o so_o the_o pretence_n to_o offer_v he_o often_o by_o the_o priest_n be_v high_o sacrilegious_a 4._o the_o infinite_a act_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o support_v and_o influence_v of_o the_o humane_a the_o inexpressible_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o unto_o such_o a_o peculiar_a act_n of_o all_o grace_n especial_o of_o zeal_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o compassion_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o be_v inimitable_a unto_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v require_v unto_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n and_o how_o can_v a_o poor_a sinful_a mortal_a man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o best_a of_o their_o priest_n pretend_v to_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n 5._o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n be_v 1_o a_o contradiction_n in_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o be_v victimae_fw-la mactatio_fw-la as_o well_o as_o victimae_fw-la mactatae_fw-la oblatio_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o death_n and_o that_o by_o bloodshedding_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o never_o be_v any_o 2_o if_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n altogether_o useless_a for_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n the_o rule_n i_o acknowledge_v be_v first_o express_v with_o respect_n unto_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n yet_o be_v it_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o those_o institution_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o bloodshedding_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n overthrow_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 3_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o offer_v himself_o often_o for_o he_o do_v it_o by_o affirm_v that_o if_o he_o do_v so_o then_o must_v he_o often_o suffer_v that_o be_v by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o and_o unto_o his_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v without_o suffer_v whatever_o it_o be_v be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o he_o be_v often_o offer_v he_o must_v often_o suffer_v as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v nor_o be_v it_o unto_o any_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o this_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n receive_v its_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n from_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v plead_v by_o the_o defender_n of_o it_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o value_v it_o have_v nor_o whence_o it_o have_v it_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n himself_o or_o no._n to_o sum_v up_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o whole_a controversy_n the_o sacrifice_n or_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v 1_o by_o himself_o alone_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 2_o be_v of_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n 3_o be_v by_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n whereon_o its_o entire_a efficacy_n as_o unto_o atonement_n reconciliation_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n do_v depend_v 4_o be_v once_o only_o offer_v and_o can_v be_v so_o no_o more_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o 5_o be_v offer_v with_o such_o glorious_a internal_a act_n of_o grace_n as_o no_o mortal_a creature_n can_v comprehend_v 6_o be_v accompany_v with_o his_o bear_v the_o
the_o same_o trial_n 2_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a kind_n with_o we_o even_o elijah_n be_v a_o man_n subject_a unto_o the_o like_a passion_n with_o other_o yet_o do_v not_o their_o sin_n hinder_v they_o from_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n nor_o shall_v we_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o faith_n 3_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o enemy_n to_o conflict_n withal_o that_o we_o have_v sin_n the_o world_n and_o satan_n make_v no_o less_o opposition_n unto_o they_o than_o they_o do_v unto_o we_o yet_o be_v they_o victorious_a against_o they_o all_o and_o follow_v their_o example_n we_o may_v look_v for_o the_o same_o success_n second_o they_o want_v many_o advantage_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n which_o we_o enjoy_v for_o 1_o they_o have_v not_o a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n way_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v life_n and_o vigour_n unto_o gospel-faith_n yet_o do_v they_o follow_v god_n through_o the_o dark_a representation_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o grace_n unto_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o we_o can_v miss_v our_o way_n unless_o we_o wilful_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n 2_o they_o have_v not_o such_o plentiful_a communication_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o be_v grant_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o little_a which_o they_o receive_v they_o miss_v not_o of_o the_o reward_n 3_o they_o have_v not_o that_o light_n those_o direction_n for_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n unto_o consolation_n and_o assurance_n with_o many_o more_o advantage_n unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o believer_n now_o enjoy_v yet_o in_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n they_o be_v all_o pardon_v and_o eternal_o save_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o tend_v great_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o true_o believe_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n contain_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o argument_n propose_v in_o the_o former_a and_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o true_a state_n nature_n efficacy_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n now_o accomplish_v according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n 1_o a_o opposition_n unto_o or_o a_o rejection_n of_o the_o supposition_n of_o christ_n offering_n himself_o often_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o a_o assertion_n of_o the_o use_n end_v and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o offer_n manifest_v the_o uselessness_n of_o its_o repetition_n 3_o the_o mean_n of_o accomplish_v that_o end_n or_o whereby_o he_o come_v to_o offer_v himself_o 1._o the_o opposition_n unto_o the_o reject_a supposition_n be_v in_o these_o word_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o every_o word_n have_v its_o distinct_a force_n in_o the_o opposition_n 1._o as_o unto_o the_o time_n in_o general_a but_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o general_o be_v a_o limitation_n of_o time_n unto_o the_o present_a season_n oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o but_o sometime_o it_o be_v only_o a_o 〈◊〉_d note_n of_o opposition_n when_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o in_o this_o place_n it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o either_o sense_n or_o include_v both_o in_o the_o latter_a but_o now_o be_v no_o more_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o so_o declare_v to_o be_v he_o do_v not_o offer_v himself_o often_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v a_o limitation_n of_o time_n may_v also_o be_v include_v in_o it_o now_o at_o this_o time_n and_o season_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o order_v and_o dispose_v this_o make_v the_o opposition_n more_o emphatical_a now_o it_o be_v and_o now_o only_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o not_o before_o 2._o he_o do_v this_o once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v oppose_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d use_v this_o word_n on_o this_o occasion_n ver_fw-la 28_o chap._n 10._o 2._o so_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o so_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d once_o for_o all_o chap._n 10._o 10._o he_o hereby_o confine_v our_o thought_n about_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n unto_o that_o time_n and_o action_n wherein_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n in_o his_o death_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n once_o perform_v and_o then_o past_a which_o can_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o continual_a presentation_n of_o himself_o in_o heaven_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v he_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o have_v not_o often_o but_o once_o only_o offer_v himself_o 3._o he_o confirm_v his_o opposition_n unto_o the_o reiterated_a supposition_n by_o a_o especial_a denotation_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o once_o offer_v himself_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o then_o but_o now_o not_o often_o but_o once_o not_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o question_n as_o unto_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o the_o time_n intend_v in_o this_o exposition_n it_o be_v the_o time_n when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n but_o why_o he_o shall_v express_v that_o time_n by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o word_n that_o our_o saviour_n design_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n absolute_o by_o mat._n 28._o 20._o be_v not_o so_o plain_a for_o there_o be_v after_o this_o a_o long_a continuance_n and_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n to_o succeed_v so_o far_o as_o any_o know_v not_o less_o than_o what_o be_v pass_v before_o it_o various_a be_v the_o conjecture_n of_o learned_a man_n about_o this_o expression_n i_o shall_v not_o detain_v the_o reader_n with_o their_o repetition_n my_o thought_n be_v determine_v by_o what_o i_o have_v discourse_v on_o chap._n 1._o 1._o the_o exposition_n of_o which_o place_n the_o reader_n may_v consult_v on_o this_o occasion_n i_o hope_v unto_o his_o satisfaction_n in_o brief_a to_o give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o what_o more_o large_o i_o have_v explain_v and_o full_o confirm_v in_o the_o place_n refer_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v answer_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o world_n not_o absolute_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o essence_n or_o substance_n but_o its_o duration_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o age_n therein_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n be_v consider_v unto_o god_n distinction_n and_o limitation_n of_o thing_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o church_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 1._o 10._o and_o god_n distinction_n of_o time_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o church_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o three_o general_a head_n first_o the_o time_n before_o the_o law_n second_o that_o which_o be_v spend_v under_o the_o law_n three_o that_o of_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n with_o all_o that_o do_v succeed_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o last_o season_n absolute_o consider_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fullness_n of_o time_n when_o all_o that_o god_n have_v design_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v come_v unto_o that_o head_n and_o consistency_n wherein_o no_o alteration_n shall_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o season_n which_o with_o respect_n unto_o those_o that_o go_v before_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o consummation_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o time_n no_o change_n be_v afterward_o to_o be_v introduce_v like_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v before_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n this_o season_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o judaical_a church_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a day_n or_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n namely_o of_o that_o church-state_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o that_o season_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o allot_v age_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o last_o or_o end_v of_o they_o all_o it_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o whole_a divine_a disposition_n of_o thing_n
have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o as_o unto_o the_o operation_n in_o the_o production_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o form_v its_o structure_n it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a and_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luk._n 1._o 35._o this_o work_n i_o have_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o declare_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o peculiar_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a take_n of_o this_o nature_n unto_o himself_o the_o assumption_n of_o it_o to_o be_v his_o own_o nature_n by_o a_o subsistence_n in_o his_o person_n the_o divine_a nature_n assume_v the_o humane_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v his_o own_o act_n alone_o yet_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o this_o body_n the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o infinite_o wise_a authoritative_a contrivance_n and_o order_n of_o it_o his_o counsel_n and_o will_v therein_o be_v act_v by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n prepare_v it_o in_o the_o authoritative_a disposition_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n actual_o wrought_v it_o and_o he_o himself_o assume_v it_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o time_n in_o these_o distinct_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o only_o a_o disposition_n of_o order_n in_o their_o operation_n for_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n this_o body_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o father_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o assume_v by_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o distinct_a person_n be_v all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n understanding_n love_n and_o power_n they_o differ_v not_o fundamental_o and_o radical_o but_o only_o terminative_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o work_n wrought_v and_o effect_v and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o ineffable_a but_o yet_o distinct_a operation_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o about_o and_o towards_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v by_o the_o son_n be_v as_o a_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n of_o their_o distinct_a subsistence_n in_o the_o same_o individual_a divine_a essence_n so_o a_o guidance_n unto_o faith_n as_o unto_o all_o their_o distinct_a act_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n unto_o our_o soul_n for_o their_o act_n towards_o the_o member_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n conform_v unto_o their_o act_n towards_o the_o head_n and_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v towards_o they_o according_a as_o they_o act_v their_o love_n and_o grace_n distinct_o towards_o we_o verse_n 6_o 7._o in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n two_o thing_n be_v assert_v in_o the_o foregoing_a verse_n in_o general_n 1._o the_o rejection_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o complete_a expiation_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o provision_n of_o a_o new_a way_n or_o mean_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o end_n both_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v unto_o apart_o and_o more_o distinct_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o former_a ver_fw-la 6._o the_o latter_a ver_fw-la 7._o which_o we_o must_v also_o open_a that_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v a_o needless_a repetition_n of_o what_o be_v before_o speak_v ver._n 6._o he_o reassume_v and_o far_a declare_v what_o be_v in_o general_a before_o affirm_v ver_fw-la 5._o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v not_o hereof_o we_o have_v yet_o a_o far_a confirmation_n and_o explication_n which_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o for_o notwithstanding_o that_o general_n assertion_n two_o thing_n may_v yet_o be_v inquire_v about_o 1._o what_o be_v those_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n which_o god_n will_v not_o for_o they_o be_v of_o various_a sort_n some_o of_o they_o only_o may_v be_v intend_v see_v they_o be_v only_o mention_v in_o general_n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o expression_n that_o god_n will_v they_o not_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o command_v by_o he_o wherefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n these_o be_v do_v not_o only_o reassert_v what_o be_v speak_v before_o in_o general_a but_o also_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o what_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v which_o he_o intend_v and_o two_o thing_n he_o declare_v concern_v they_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o man_n have_v find_v out_o and_o appoint_v such_o the_o world_n be_v fill_v withal_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o devil_n and_o which_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n themselves_o be_v addict_v unto_o such_o be_v their_o sacrifice_n unto_o baal_n and_o moloch_n which_o god_n so_o often_o complain_v against_o and_o detest_v but_o they_o be_v such_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v appoint_v and_o command_v by_o the_o law_n hence_o he_o express_v they_o by_o their_o legal_a name_n as_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o take_v notice_n they_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 8._o 2._o he_o show_v what_o be_v those_o sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n which_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n he_o intend_v and_o they_o be_v those_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o legal_a and_o typical_a expiation_n of_o sin_n the_o general_a name_n of_o they_o in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o be_v the_o general_a name_n of_o all_o victim_n or_o sacrifice_n by_o blood_n the_o other_o of_o all_o offering_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o flower_n oil_n wine_n and_o the_o like_a for_o herein_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o general_a design_n of_o the_o context_n which_o be_v the_o removal_n of_o all_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o by_o the_o come_v and_o office_n of_o christ._n in_o compliance_n therewith_o they_o be_v express_v under_o these_o two_o general_a name_n which_o comprehend_v they_o all_o but_o as_o unto_o the_o especial_a argument_n in_o hand_n it_o concern_v only_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n offer_v for_o the_o atonement_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n only_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n who_o incompetency_n to_o expiate_v sin_n he_o declare_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o head_n 1._o burn_a offering_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o singular_a number_n which_o be_v usual_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a and_o sacrifice_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v 〈◊〉_d call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ascension_n from_o their_o adjunct_n the_o rise_n up_o or_o ascend_v of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o burn_v on_o the_o altar_n a_o pledge_n of_o that_o sweet_a savour_n which_o shall_v arise_v unto_o god_n above_o from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n here_o below_o and_o sometime_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o firing_n from_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o their_o consumption_n on_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v by_o fire_n and_o this_o respect_v both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n morning_n and_o evening_n for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n which_o be_v a_o burn_v offer_v and_o all_o those_o which_o on_o especial_a occasion_n be_v offer_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o other_o sort_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o greek_a render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o or_o concern_v sin_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n in_o kal_n signify_v to_o sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o piel_n to_o expiate_v sin_n hence_o the_o substantive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o both_o those_o sense_n and_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o either_o of_o they_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n do_v open_o declare_v where_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n the_o greek_a render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o expression_n be_v retain_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o 3._o and_o in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n or_o this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n have_v a_o double_a use_n for_o 1._o the_o great_a anniversary_n sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n levit._n 26._o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sin_n offer_v 2._o the_o same_o kind_n of_o offer_v be_v also_o
do_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o infinite_a wisdom_n love_n and_o grace_n interpose_v himself_o in_o our_o behalf_n in_o our_o stead_n to_o do_v answer_n and_o perform_v all_o that_o god_n in_o infinite_a wisdom_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n require_v unto_o that_o end_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o signal_n glory_n put_v upon_o the_o undertake_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 3._o this_o undertake_n of_o christ_n be_v signalise_v by_o the_o remark_n that_o be_v put_v on_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v a_o glorious_a spectacle_n it_o be_v to_o god_n to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o high_a effect_n of_o infinite_a goodness_n wisdom_n and_o grace_n which_o all_o shine_v forth_o in_o their_o great_a elevation_n and_o be_v glorify_v therein_o it_o be_v so_o unto_o angel_n as_o that_o whereon_o their_o confirmation_n and_o establishment_n in_o glory_n do_v depend_v eph._n 1._o 10._o which_o therefore_o they_o endeavour_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n to_o look_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12_o 13._o and_o as_o unto_o man_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n nothing_o can_v be_v so_o glorious_a in_o their_o sight_n nothing_o so_o desirable_a by_o this_o call_n of_o christ_n behold_v i_o come_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ought_v to_o be_v fix_v on_o he_o to_o behold_v the_o glorious_a work_n he_o have_v undertake_v and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o 4._o there_o be_v what_o he_o thus_o propose_v himself_o for_o say_v behold_v i_o this_o in_o general_n be_v express_v by_o himself_o i_o come_v this_o come_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v be_v declare_v before_o it_o be_v by_o assume_v the_o body_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n he_o have_v to_o do_v wherein_o he_o come_v forth_o like_o the_o rise_a sun_n with_o light_n in_o his_o wing_n or_o as_o a_o giant_n rejoice_v to_o run_v his_o race_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v that_o he_o be_v thus_o to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o new_a that_o he_o be_v come_v they_o by_o who_o this_o be_v deny_v do_v overthrow_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o direct_o and_o express_o 2._o by_o just_a consequence_n direct_o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o many_o do_v of_o old_a affirm_v that_o he_o have_v only_o a_o aetherial_a aerial_a or_o fantastical_a body_n for_o if_o he_o come_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v not_o come_v at_o all_o so_o also_o it_o be_v by_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o divine_a person_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o preexistence_n therein_o before_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n for_o they_o deny_v that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o when_o resolve_v and_o speak_v before_o this_o come_n he_o that_o do_v not_o exist_v before_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v not_o promise_v to_o come_v in_o the_o humane_a and_o indirect_o it_o be_v deny_v by_o all_o those_o who_o either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n deny_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n who_o be_v many_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o mention_v it_o may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v undertake_v this_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n why_o do_v he_o not_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o this_o way_n of_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o all_o dishonour_n reproach_n suffering_n and_o death_n itself_o but_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o discourse_v concern_v the_o necessity_n and_o suitableness_n of_o this_o way_n of_o his_o come_n unto_o the_o manifestation_n of_o all_o the_o glorious_a property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o know_v what_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o will_n and_o if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o effect_v he_o will_v have_v spare_v his_o only_a son_n and_o not_o have_v give_v he_o up_o unto_o death_n 2._o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o thus_o promise_v to_o come_v be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n lo_o i_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o for_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o design_n call_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n eph._n 1._o 11._o and_o most_o common_o his_o will_n itself_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o what_o he_o will_v do_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v do_v 2._o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n as_o unto_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o next_o verse_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o this_o will_n of_o god_n we_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v our_o sin_n be_v expiate_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o neither_o be_v the_o other_o sense_n absolute_o exclude_v for_o the_o lord_n christ_n come_v so_o to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n purpose_n as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o command_n yea_o and_o he_o himself_o have_v a_o command_n from_o god_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o work_n wherefore_o this_o will_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v be_v that_o which_o elsewhere_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 1._o 5_o 11._o etc._n etc._n his_o good_a pleasure_n his_o purpose_n the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o that_o be_v free_o without_o any_o cause_n or_o reason_n take_v from_o we_o to_o call_v justify_v sanctify_v and_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a or_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o eternal_a glory_n this_o he_o have_v purpose_v from_o eternity_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n how_o this_o may_v be_v effect_v and_o accomplish_v god_n have_v hide_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n ephes._n 3._o 8_o 9_o so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o wisdom_n and_o indagation_n of_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n to_o make_v a_o discovery_n of_o howbeit_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o declare_v that_o such_o a_o work_n he_o have_v gracious_o design_v and_o give_v in_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o otherwise_o some_o obscure_a intimation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o a_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o be_v call_v afterward_o god_n be_v please_v in_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n for_o their_o good_a and_o unto_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o make_v a_o representation_n of_o this_o whole_a work_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n especial_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n thereof_o but_o hereon_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o think_v at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o do_v so_o that_o those_o sacrifice_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o accomplish_v this_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o god_n have_v now_o by_o various_a way_n and_o mean_v witness_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o indeed_o he_o never_o appoint_v they_o unto_o any_o such_o end_n nor_o will_v rest_v in_o they_o and_o the_o church_n itself_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o will_v never_o pacify_v conscience_n and_o that_o the_o strict_a performance_n of_o they_o be_v a_o yoke_n and_o burden_n in_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v the_o glorious_a counsel_n of_o god_n namely_o of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n break_v forth_o with_o light_n like_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o strength_n from_o under_o a_o cloud_n in_o the_o tender_a make_v of_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o father_n lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n this_o this_o be_v the_o way_n the_o only_a way_n whereby_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v accomplish_v herein_o be_v all_o the_o riches_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n display_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n lay_v open_a all_o shade_n and_o cloud_n dispel_v and_o the_o open_a door_n of_o salvation_n
day_n whereas_o he_o offer_v but_o once_o so_o as_o that_o the_o repetition_n of_o it_o be_v destructive_a unto_o it_o the_o other_o be_v that_o of_o the_o socinian_o who_o will_v have_v the_o offer_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v only_o his_o appearance_n before_o god_n to_o receive_v power_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n upon_o his_o do_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o word_n be_v express_v as_o unto_o the_o order_n of_o these_o thing_n namely_o that_o he_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n before_o his_o exaltation_n in_o glory_n or_o his_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o do_v the_o apostle_n give_v glory_n unto_o that_o offer_n of_o christ_n for_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o perfect_o accomplish_v what_o all_o legal_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o effect_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o only_a repose_n of_o trouble_a soul_n 3._o the_o consequent_a hereof_o on_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n be_v two_o fold_n 1._o what_o immediate_o ensue_v on_o this_o offer_n of_o his_o body_n ver_fw-la 12._o 2._o what_o continue_v to_o be_v his_o state_n with_o respect_n thereunto_o both_o of_o they_o evidence_v god_n high_a approbation_n and_o acceptance_n of_o his_o person_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v as_o also_o the_o glory_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o office_n and_o sacrifice_n above_o those_o of_o the_o law_n wherein_o no_o such_o privilege_n nor_o testimony_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o upon_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n 1._o the_o immediate_a consequent_a of_o his_o offer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d speak_v unto_o and_o open_v before_o on_o ch._n 7._o 3._o ch._n 8._o 1._o here_o it_o include_v a_o double_a opposition_n unto_o and_o preference_n above_o the_o state_n of_o the_o legal_a priest_n upon_o their_o oblation_n for_o although_o the_o highpriest_n in_o his_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o be_v the_o visible_a pledge_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o stand_v in_o a_o posture_n of_o humble_a ministration_n he_o sit_v not_o down_o with_o any_o appearance_n of_o dignity_n or_o honour_n again_o his_o abode_n in_o the_o typical_a holy_a place_n be_v for_o a_o short_a season_n only_o but_o christ_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o perpetuum_fw-la in_o a_o unalterable_a state_n and_o condition_n he_o sit_v down_o never_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n any_o more_o and_o this_o be_v the_o high_a pledge_n the_o high_a assurance_n of_o those_o two_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v absolute_o please_v satisfy_v and_o high_o glorify_v in_o and_o by_o the_o offer_n of_o christ._n for_o have_v it_o not_o be_v so_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v immediate_o exalt_v into_o the_o high_a glory_n that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o see_v eph._n 5._o 1_o 2._o phil._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 2._o that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o offer_v perfect_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o ever_o of_o any_o other_o offer_v or_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o end_n 1._o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v joint_o respect_v both_o his_o oblation_n of_o himself_o by_o death_n and_o the_o glorious_a exaltation_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o he_o so_o offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o obseru._n sin_n as_o that_o thereon_o he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o neither_o of_o these_o separately_z be_v a_o full_a object_n for_o faith_n to_o find_v rest_n in_o both_o in_o conjunction_n be_v a_o rock_n to_o fix_v it_o on_o and_o 2._o christ_n in_o this_o order_n of_o thing_n be_v the_o great_a exemplar_n of_o the_o church_n he_o suffer_v and_o then_o enter_v into_o glory_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o ver_fw-la 13._o from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n so_o that_o 2._o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n not_o absolute_o but_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o enemy_n be_v declare_v in_o these_o word_n the_o whole_a testimony_n be_v take_v from_o psal._n 110._o 1._o and_o here_o explain_v in_o these_o verse_n it_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o the_o apostle_n assert_n concern_v the_o impossibility_n as_o well_o as_o the_o needlesness_n of_o the_o repetition_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o as_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a as_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o declare_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o his_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n this_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n expect_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v make_v his_o footstool_n that_o be_v a_o state_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n but_o offer_v himself_o he_o can_v not_o without_o suffer_v and_o die_v whereof_o in_o this_o state_n he_o be_v no_o way_n capable_a and_o beside_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v it_o be_v a_o evidence_n both_o of_o the_o dignity_n and_o eternal_a efficacy_n of_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n whereon_o at_o once_o his_o exaltation_n do_v ensue_v i_o acknowledge_v my_o thought_n be_v incline_v unto_o a_o peculiar_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n though_o i_o will_v not_o oppose_v absolute_o that_o which_o be_v common_o receive_v though_o in_o my_o judgement_n i_o prefer_v this_o other_o before_o it_o the_o assertion_n be_v introduce_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d henceforth_o say_v we_o as_o unto_o what_o remain_v that_o be_v of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o personal_a ministry_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v here_o below_o he_o come_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o he_o dwell_v among_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n some_o very_a few_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n the_o ruler_n priest_n guide_n of_o the_o church_n engage_v against_o he_o persecute_v he_o false_o accuse_v he_o kill_v he_o hang_v he_o on_o a_o tree_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o their_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n he_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n of_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n or_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o have_v fulfil_v this_o work_n and_o thereby_o wrought_v out_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n those_o stubborn_a enemy_n of_o he_o who_o hate_v reject_v and_o slay_v he_o continue_v rage_v in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o their_o implacable_a tumult_n against_o he_o and_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o they_o hate_v his_o person_n his_o office_n his_o work_n his_o gospel_n many_o of_o they_o express_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o do_v they_o triumph_v that_o they_o have_v prevail_v against_o he_o and_o destroy_v he_o as_o some_o of_o their_o accurse_a posterity_n do_v to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o those_o his_o obstinate_a enemy_n shall_v by_o his_o power_n be_v utter_o destroy_v in_o this_o world_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n whereunto_o they_o be_v design_v himself_o declare_v matt._n 22._o 7._o luke_n 19_o 24._o those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o have_v i_o reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o my_o face_n after_o our_o lord_n christ_n leave_v this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a contest_v between_o the_o die_a apostate_n church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o rise_a gospel_n church_n of_o believer_n the_o jew_n boast_v on_o their_o success_n in_o that_o by_o fraud_n and_o cruelty_n they_o have_v destroy_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n with_o they_o give_v testimony_n unto_o his_o resurrection_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n great_a expectation_n there_o be_v what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o way_n the_o scale_n will_v turn_v after_o a_o while_n a_o visible_a and_o glorious_a determination_n be_v make_v of_o this_o controversy_n god_n send_v forth_o his_o army_n and_o destroy_v these_o murderer_n burn_v up_o their_o city_n those_o enemy_n of_o the_o king_n which_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o slay_v before_o his_o face_n so_o be_v all_o his_o enemy_n make_v his_o footstool_n i_o
this_o encouragement_n be_v give_v unto_o who_o this_o motive_n of_o draw_v nigh_o be_v propose_v namely_o as_o they_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n wherein_o he_o administer_v or_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n above_o into_o which_o also_o we_o do_v enter_v by_o our_o prayer_n and_o sacred_a worship_n so_o be_v he_o for_o ever_o over_o his_o own_o house_n the_o lord_n christ_n do_v peculiarly_a preside_v over_o all_o the_o person_n duty_n and_o worship_n obseru._n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o that_o all_o their_o worship_n be_v of_o his_o appointment_n and_o what_o be_v not_o so_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o that_o he_o assist_v the_o worshipper_n by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n 3._o that_o he_o make_v their_o service_n accept_v with_o god_n 4._o in_o render_v their_o worship_n glorious_a by_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o effectual_a through_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o incense_n of_o his_o intercession_n for_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v hence_o educe_v see_v our_o exposition_n of_o chap._n 4._o v._n 14_o 15_o 16._o verse_n 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n the_o duty_n be_v here_o express_v whereunto_o these_o encouragement_n and_o privilege_n do_v direct_a and_o lead_v and_o this_o duty_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o 2._o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o a_o true_a heart_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o its_o performance_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n 4._o the_o preparation_n for_o it_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o our_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 2._o that_o our_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o pure_a water_n i._o the_o duty_n itself_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n whereby_o the_o whole_a performance_n of_o all_o divine_a solemn_a worship_n be_v constant_o express_v for_o god_n 〈◊〉_d have_v fix_v the_o residence_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n unto_o a_o certain_a place_n namely_o that_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o altar_n none_o can_v worship_v he_o but_o it_o be_v by_o a_o approach_n a_o access_n a_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o that_o place_n the_o mean_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o the_o pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n therein_o so_o be_v they_o to_o bring_v their_o gift_n their_o offering_n their_o sacrifice_n every_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o worship_v in_o it_o be_v a_o approximation_n unto_o god_n now_o all_o thele_v thing_n tabernacle_n temple_n altar_n as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v type_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o they_o be_v appoint_v only_o unto_o this_o end_n to_o teach_v the_o church_n to_o look_v for_o a_o access_n to_o god_n in_o and_o by_o he_o alone_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o hebrew_n that_o as_o they_o have_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o approach_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o come_v and_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v defective_a in_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v by_o carnal_a mean_n the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o unto_o god_n himself_o but_o only_o some_o outward_a pledge_n of_o his_o presence_n 3._o that_o in_o this_o access_n they_o be_v always_o exclude_v from_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a this_o way_n be_v now_o remove_v there_o be_v that_o appoint_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o which_o be_v liable_a to_o none_o of_o these_o defect_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o by_o thing_n carnal_a but_o in_o a_o holy_a spiritual_a way_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o enfue_a description_n of_o it_o do_v manifest_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o unto_o any_o outward_a pledge_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n but_o immediate_o unto_o god_n himself_o even_o the_o father_n 3._o it_o be_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n itself_o the_o special_a residence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o high_a priest_n christ_n jesus_n wherefore_o this_o draw_v near_o contain_v all_o the_o holy_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n both_o public_a and_o private_a all_o the_o way_n of_o our_o access_n unto_o god_n by_o christ._n and_o the_o charge_v give_v for_o this_o duty_n be_v the_o first_o inference_n the_o apostle_n make_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n ii_o the_o principal_a qualification_n of_o the_o person_n exhort_v unto_o this_o duty_n be_v a_o true_a heart_n god_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n require_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o ps._n 51._o 6._o especial_o he_o do_v so_o in_o his_o worship_n joh._n 4._o 24._o now_o truth_n respect_v either_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v oppose_v unto_o falsehood_n or_o respect_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o first_o may_v all_o false_a worship_n be_v reject_v all_o mean_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n not_o of_o his_o own_o institution_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o heart_n here_o intend_v be_v the_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v oppose_v unto_o all_o hypocrisy_n two_o thing_n be_v therefore_o comprise_v in_o this_o qualification_n 1._o that_o the_o heart_n be_v that_o which_o god_n principal_o respect_v in_o our_o access_n unto_o he_o the_o hebrew_n in_o their_o degenerate_a condition_n rest_v in_o the_o outward_a obseru._n performance_n of_o duty_n so_o as_o that_o they_o make_v their_o access_n outward_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v regardless_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o of_o the_o frame_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n that_o god_n require_v and_o according_o that_o it_o be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o doctrinal_a truth_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o free_a from_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n that_o it_o go_v about_o but_o also_o that_o in_o its_o habitual_a frame_n it_o be_v holy_a and_o throughout_o leaven_v with_o sincerity_n thence_o it_o be_v denominate_v a_o true_a heart_n if_o man_n be_v sincere_a in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o fail_v of_o it_o in_o point_n of_o walk_v in_o conversation_n they_o will_v not_o be_v accept_v in_o it_o 2._o universal_a internal_a sincerity_n of_o heart_n be_v require_v of_o all_o those_o that_o draw_v nigh_o obseru._n unto_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a worship_n it_o be_v so_o 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 2._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o worship_n itself_o 3._o from_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o worshipper_n which_o can_v have_v neither_o boldness_n nor_o confidence_n without_o it_o what_o be_v require_v unto_o that_o sincerity_n or_o true_a heart_n without_o which_o we_o can_v full_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n in_o any_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n i_o can_v now_o declare_v iii_o there_o be_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n together_o with_o the_o principle_n to_o be_v act_v in_o all_o 〈◊〉_d our_o access_n unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n 1_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n wherefore_o faith_n be_v require_v in_o this_o access_n on_o a_o twofold_a account_n 1._o of_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n he_o must_v be_v a_o true_a believer_n who_o have_v this_o access_n all_o other_o be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o it_o 2._o of_o its_o actual_a exercise_n in_o every_o particular_a duty_n of_o access_n abel_n by_o faith_n offer_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v not_o quicken_v and_o enliven_v by_o faith_n 2._o as_o unto_o this_o access_n unto_o god_n by_o christ_n the_o apostle_n require_v that_o there_o be_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n many_o have_v dispute_v wherein_o this_o assurance_n of_o faith_n do_v consist_v what_o it_o be_v that_o belong_v thereunto_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o what_o they_o do_v require_v the_o word_n be_v use_v only_o in_o this_o place_n though_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v elsewhere_o rom._n 4._o 21._o chap._n 14._o 15._o to_o signify_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o mind_n in_o what_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o here_o two_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v include_v in_o it_o 1._o that_o which_o in_o other_o place_n the_o apostle_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
to_o satisfy_v the_o hebrew_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o delay_n in_o what_o they_o look_v after_o and_o expect_v as_o shall_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o despondency_n or_o weariness_n in_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v my_o brethren_n faint_v not_o be_v not_o weary_a nor_o discourage_v keep_v up_o confidence_n and_o patience_n you_o know_v what_o you_o wait_v for_o and_o expect_v which_o will_v be_v a_o abundant_a recompense_n unto_o you_o for_o all_o your_o suffering_n and_o whatever_o appearance_n there_o may_v be_v of_o its_o tarry_n or_o delay_n whatever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o you_o yet_o if_o you_o have_v but_o a_o prospect_n into_o eternity_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o you_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o under_o this_o limitation_n be_v this_o that_o he_o who_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v what_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o vision_n he_o see_v the_o apostle_n apply_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o shall_v come_v be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d frequent_o use_v and_o apply_v unto_o he_o once_o it_o be_v use_v to_o express_v his_o eternity_n rev._n 1._o 8._o but_o general_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o he_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o he_o come_v in_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o ch_n 3._o 18_o 19_o 20._o yet_o this_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v come_v as_o be_v express_v john_n 1._o this_o be_v his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh._n after_o his_o incarnation_n and_o ministry_n he_o be_v now_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o he_o that_o be_v come_v yea_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v come_v in_o answer_n unto_o that_o promise_n be_v antichristian_a 1_o john_n 4._o 3._o yet_o after_o this_o he_o be_v to_o come_v again_o on_o a_o double_a account_n 1._o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o royal_a authority_n for_o the_o set_n up_o and_o settle_v his_o church_n in_o the_o world_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o his_o miraculous_a operation_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v john_n 16._o 7_o 8._o this_o be_v a_o illustrious_a advent_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o that_o of_o his_o vicar_n and_o substitute_n who_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v in_o his_o stead_n hereby_o he_o be_v acquit_v from_o all_o that_o dishonour_n contempt_n andreproach_n that_o be_v cast_v on_o he_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o he_o be_v to_o come_v for_o the_o punishment_n and_o destruction_n of_o his_o stubborn_a and_o inveterate_a adversary_n and_o these_o also_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o those_o that_o be_v so_o direct_o unto_o his_o own_o person_n and_o by_o consequence_n unto_o his_o gospel_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v direct_o enemy_n unto_o his_o gospel_n and_o by_o consequence_n unto_o his_o person_n 3._o such_o as_o be_v declare_v enemy_n to_o they_o both_o 1._o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v the_o jew_n who_o slay_v he_o who_o murder_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o thereon_o continue_v their_o hatred_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o that_o make_v profession_n thereof_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o destroy_v those_o murderer_n and_o to_o burn_v their_o city_n which_o fall_v out_o not_o long_o after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o be_v proper_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n see_v matth._n 24._o 3_o 27_o 30._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o judas_n 14._o rev._n 1._o 7._o mark_v 16._o 28._o james_n 5._o 7_o 8._o for_o hereon_o ensue_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o rage_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o illustrious_a propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o pagan_a roman_a empire_n be_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o be_v immediate_a enemy_n unto_o his_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o to_o his_o person_n these_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n rage_v with_o all_o blood_n and_o cruelty_n against_o the_o church_n for_o sundry_a age_n these_o therefore_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v come_v and_o destroy_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v this_o his_o come_v be_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v the_o description_n of_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o rev._n 6._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 3._o after_o this_o arise_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o enemy_n who_o in_o word_n own_v his_o person_n and_o gospel_n oppose_v all_o his_o office_n and_o persecute_v all_o that_o will_v yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o and_o be_v thereby_o consequential_o enemy_n both_o to_o his_o person_n and_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o apostate_n christian_n church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n babylon_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o enemy_n of_o he_o christ_n be_v still_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o as_o such_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o his_o come_n pray_v for_o by_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o he_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o head_n of_o that_o apostasy_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n for_o as_o the_o opposition_n make_v unto_o he_o do_v not_o arise_v sudden_o and_o at_o once_o as_o those_o forementioned_a do_v especial_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o destruction_n be_v therefore_o speedy_a and_o at_o once_o but_o in_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n grow_v up_o gradual_o unto_o its_o height_n so_o he_o will_v destroy_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o therefore_o although_o he_o have_v set_v his_o hand_n unto_o that_o work_n and_o begin_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n on_o the_o antichristian_a state_n in_o some_o degree_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o it_o by_o those_o plague_n which_o shall_v befall_v it_o in_o one_o day_n he_o be_v still_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v look_v for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v 2._o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o respect_n unto_o his_o come_n at_o the_o last_o day_n unto_o judgement_n this_o be_v know_v and_o confess_v and_o the_o business_n of_o his_o come_n therein_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n rev._n 22._o 20._o and_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n who_o nature_n we_o have_v describe_v on_o chap._n 6._o 5._o it_o may_v be_v now_o inquire_v with_o respect_n unto_o whether_o of_o these_o come_n it_o be_v say_v here_o he_o shall_v come_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v general_o refer_v by_o interpreter_n unto_o his_o last_o advent_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o also_o be_v include_v but_o i_o dare_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o come_n mention_v as_o thing_n which_o be_v principal_o suit_v unto_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o church_n under_o its_o distress_n for_o unto_o every_o state_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o come_n of_o christ_n suit_v and_o accommodate_v unto_o their_o condition_n whereby_o their_o faith_n be_v keep_v in_o continual_a exercise_n of_o desire_n after_o it_o this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o to_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n until_o it_o be_v accomplish_v this_o faith_n after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o live_v on_o though_o but_o for_o a_o short_a season_n until_o he_o come_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o miraculous_a operation_n so_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n nor_o do_v i_o understand_v how_o the_o just_a can_v live_v by_o faith_n without_o a_o continual_a expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o way_n suit_v to_o the_o suffering_n and_o deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n in_o that_o season_n for_o instance_n the_o state_n be_v such_o now_o with_o those_o hebrew_n that_o if_o a_o end_n be_v not_o put_v unto_o it_o or_o the_o day_n be_v not_o shorten_v no_o flesh_n among_o they_o can_v have_v be_v save_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 24._o 22._o in_o this_o state_n the_o church_n look_v for_o such_o a_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o shall_v work_v out_o their_o deliverance_n and_o he_o come_v according_o as_o we_o have_v show_v afterward_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o this_o state_n those_o
soul_n of_o they_o that_o fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o i._n no_o person_n whatever_o aught_o to_o be_v on_o any_o consideration_n secure_a against_o those_o obseru._n sin_n which_o present_a circumstance_n give_v a_o efficacy_n unto_o ii_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o discern_v what_o be_v the_o dangerous_a and_o prevail_a temptation_n of_o any_o season_n and_o vigorous_o to_o set_v ourselves_o in_o opposition_n unto_o it_o iii_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o in_o great_a trial_n some_o will_v draw_v back_o from_o that_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o they_o be_v engage_v iv._o this_o defection_n be_v common_o durable_a continue_v by_o various_a pretence_n this_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gradual_o and_o covert_o to_o subduct_v himself_o 2._o the_o sentence_n denounce_v against_o this_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n of_o god_n be_v god_n himself_o but_o he_o so_o speak_v of_o himself_o to_o affect_v we_o with_o 〈◊〉_d a_o due_a apprehension_n of_o his_o concernment_n in_o what_o he_o so_o speak_v as_o we_o be_v with_o that_o which_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v our_o mind_n with_o all_o our_o affection_n be_v engage_v in_o so_o god_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v rejoice_v over_o they_o with_o his_o whole_a heart_n and_o with_o his_o whole_a soul_n so_o be_v it_o here_o what_o god_n thus_o affirm_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o such_o a_o person_n he_o be_v not_o please_v with_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o live_v before_o he_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o delight_n in_o he_o that_o be_v he_o will_v abhor_v he_o despise_v he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n utter_o destroy_v he_o but_o i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v thus_o express_v also_o to_o obviate_v a_o pretence_n of_o the_o hebrew_n against_o the_o apostle_n at_o that_o season_n namely_o that_o by_o desert_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o return_v unto_o their_o judaisme_n they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n and_o wherein_o they_o shall_v find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o for_o as_o they_o suppose_v they_o return_v again_o unto_o those_o institution_n of_o worship_n which_o he_o have_v be_v please_v withal_o and_o which_o be_v of_o his_o own_o appointment_n so_o all_o apostate_n have_v some_o pretence_n for_o what_o they_o do_v wherewith_o they_o justify_v themselves_o until_o their_o iniquity_n be_v find_v out_o to_o be_v hateful_a wherefore_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o this_o pretence_n the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o and_o in_o this_o negation_n all_o positive_a evil_n be_v include_v when_o god_n will_v not_o do_v not_o delight_n in_o any_o person_n the_o consequent_a be_v that_o he_o will_v utter_o destroy_v they_o see_v jer._n 15._o 1._o i._o it_o be_v our_o great_a duty_n to_o look_v diligent_o that_o we_o be_v of_o that_o holy_a frame_n of_o mind_n obseru._n that_o due_a exercise_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n may_v take_v pleasure_n in_o we_o ii_o though_o there_o appear_v as_o yet_o no_o outward_a token_n or_o evidence_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n against_o our_o way_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v in_o that_o state_n wherein_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o we_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o certain_a ruin_n iii_o backslider_n from_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o abhorrency_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n iv._o when_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n be_v not_o delight_v in_o any_o nothing_o can_v preserve_v they_o from_o utter_a destruction_n verse_n 39_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o application_n be_v make_v in_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o these_o hebrew_n at_o present_a at_o lest_o unto_o they_o who_o the_o apostle_n design_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n as_o also_o a_o transition_n be_v make_v unto_o that_o which_o now_o lie_v in_o his_o eye_n namely_o the_o full_a demonstration_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v we_o accept_v with_o god_n and_o to_o carry_v we_o through_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o great_a trial_n and_o temptation_n with_o success_n and_o victory_n the_o application_n he_o make_v unto_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n with_o that_o which_o on_o the_o same_o occasion_n he_o have_v make_v unto_o they_o before_o chap._n 6._o 9_o in_o both_o place_n have_v treat_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o apostasy_n and_o the_o woeful_a state_n of_o apostate_n he_o relieve_v the_o mind_n of_o believer_n by_o let_v they_o know_v that_o although_o for_o their_o awaken_n and_o instruction_n as_o for_o other_o end_n he_o declare_v the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o unprofitable_a professor_n and_o apostate_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o as_o though_o he_o apprehend_v that_o that_o be_v their_o condition_n or_o that_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o curse_v by_o the_o law_n but_o he_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o they_o such_o ministerial_a encouragement_n be_v needful_a in_o like_a case_n that_o person_n be_v not_o exasperate_v through_o a_o apprehension_n that_o undue_a surmise_n be_v entertain_v against_o they_o nor_o too_o much_o deject_v with_o fear_n that_o their_o condition_n make_v they_o obnoxious_a unto_o the_o threaten_n both_o which_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v avoid_v the_o apostle_n reckon_v himself_o in_o his_o ministerial_a deal_n with_o they_o in_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o here_o we_o be_v not_o have_v be_v speak_v unto_o elsewhere_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o it_o be_v frivolous_a to_o interpret_v it_o by_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o some_o for_o so_o the_o word_n have_v nothing_o of_o comfort_n or_o supportment_n in_o they_o which_o yet_o be_v the_o total_a design_n of_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o absolute_a infallible_a declaration_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o individual_n concern_v who_o he_o speak_v but_o he_o give_v the_o interpretation_n of_o that_o persuasion_n on_o what_o ground_n it_o be_v build_v and_o what_o it_o be_v resolve_v into_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o other_o place_n whether_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o double_a supposition_n of_o a_o twofold_a opposite_a state_n and_o a_o twofold_a opposite_a event_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o verse_n forego_v the_o state_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o other_o the_o event_n be_v perdition_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o save_v the_o soul_n on_o the_o other_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v deny_v the_o latter_a affirm_v concern_v these_o hebrew_n 1._o we_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o among_o they_o that_o be_v call_v in_o those_o day_n this_o twofold_a state_n be_v find_v no_o small_a number_n there_o be_v who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d then_o fall_v into_o apostasy_n but_o they_o be_v a_o certain_a determine_a number_n which_o that_o plague_n shall_v prevail_v against_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n be_v of_o old_a ordain_v unto_o this_o condemnation_n those_o of_o israel_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n the_o reprobate_n among_o they_o which_o be_v call_v but_o not_o to_o be_v save_v this_o whole_a band_n of_o rover_n though_o in_o profession_n they_o be_v harness_v like_o the_o child_n of_o ephraim_n yet_o turn_v their_o back_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n the_o event_n of_o this_o defection_n be_v destruction_n gradual_a decay_n and_o declension_n there_o may_v be_v among_o true_a believer_n from_o which_o they_o may_v be_v recover_v but_o those_o here_o intend_v be_v such_o as_o fall_v into_o eternal_a ruin_n for_o although_o some_o respect_n may_v be_v have_v unto_o that_o woeful_a fiery_a destruction_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o city_n land_n and_o temple_n yet_o it_o be_v eternal_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n that_o be_v principal_o intend_v as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o antithesis_fw-la wherein_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n i._o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o testify_v that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o false_a hypocrite_n who_o end_n and_o lot_n it_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v obseru._n